Pinellia novel Chapter 21 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 20 Zombie WorldNext chapter: Chapter 22 Colorful Mist World Chapter 21 Colorful Mist World

Half an hour later, the car transporting the corpses arrived at the volunteer point, and everyone worked together to move the 11 corpses onto the car.

After a zombie is headshot, it seems as if the energy in the body quickly dissipates, and the body rots quickly. In just half an hour, it is no longer possible to tell who is who.

Everyone watched the car leave. They had already vomited for several times and couldn't vomit anything anymore. They just felt exhausted, as if they were the ones who had died.

But next, they had to use a flame spray gun to roast the traces left by the zombies in the building, and then spray them with powerful disinfectant.

Finally, everything is over, and everyone has to leave this volunteer point and go to other places that need them.

Before leaving, they used spray paint to make a mark on the exterior wall, indicating that 11 zombies had appeared here and that they had been dealt with and preliminarily disinfected before leaving the date.

"Let's go." Sister Han said in a hoarse voice. After taking two steps, she couldn't help but look back.

Others also looked at the volunteer point with complicated eyes.

It's hard to believe that 11 people's lives will remain here forever.

But then I thought about it, if it weren't for Tianmu, not just 11 people would have died, but half or more. Many of them might have become dead people or zombies by now.

I feel very lucky again.

It feels like every minute, every second, every breath now is like something picked up.

They raised their heads and looked at the blue and clear sky, not daring to imagine what it would be like now if the sky had not appeared.

A group of birds fluttered across the sky. They were still carefree and seemed completely unaware of the earth-shaking changes that had taken place in human society and what kind of new era it was ushering in.

...

The battle between humans and zombies started vigorously after three minutes of being unconscious.

Because of the two marquee video previews, effective isolation measures and a series of subsequent measures were implemented in the country.

Although some accidents occurred, the casualties were not controlled to one-tenth of the original number as ideal.

But overall, everything is still under control, and the final casualties are expected to be around two-tenths.

Overseas, those countries and people who sneered at the zombie apocalypse were in dire straits. In a very short period of time, more than half of the people died. Social order quickly collapsed, and there was chaos everywhere.

At this time, they want to ask for help from the country that first issued the warning. They have no time to pay attention to them and are busy fighting fires and saving people at home.

...

Wei Yuexin spent a happy and sad weekend.

There is no other reason. The data of her fifth video, "Zombies Are Coming 2" exploded, more than three times that of "Zombies Are Coming 1".

(At time 1, most of the citizens were sleeping and did not catch up. At time 2, all the citizens saw it, and some people who came to Yongcheng from other places also saw it, and most of these people gave it a like. The number is three times, and there are very few people who have clicked and disliked it

, so the income is more than three times.

One video made a net profit of more than 70,000 and nearly 80,000 yuan. Wei Yuexin almost woke up laughing in his dream.

Now her DouDou background balance is more than 110,000. Although it is not until Wednesday and she cannot withdraw cash yet, she feels a lot more at ease with such a deposit in her hand.

So, she was not in a hurry to continue making the next video, but watched all the previous five videos carefully.

I want to study why this fifth video is so popular.

After studying this for a while, she became more and more weird.

It's hard to describe this feeling, but actually she has had this feeling since she made the first video.

She felt that this video was not intended for gamers.

For example, in the fifth video, when she was making the video, she explained in detail the knowledge about the awakening of superpowers that was only mentioned later in the novel, and the data exploded.

But if you are a game participant, after all, you are just playing the game, and you don't really have powers to awaken. Why does a video like this get such a strong response?

And where did this skyrocketing number of views and these extra millions of views come from?

In a game, do people enter in batches?

And aren't there too many people?

Also, who are these 715 paid subscribers? There are three videos in a row, and the number of paid subscribers is 715 every time. Why is it so fixed? Why don't others need to pay?

Now when I think about the private messages that poured in after the second video was posted, I feel more and more something is wrong. The tone of those private messages really does not sound like those spoken by game participants.

Anyway, everything is weird.

She vaguely felt that the audience for this video was actually someone else.

Because she had always had such a premonition, when writing about superpowers, she subconsciously avoided some key information.

For example, the energy required for power upgrades needs to be obtained by killing zombies.

For another example, after a zombie evolves several times, a crystal core will appear in its brain. That thing contains a lot of energy, which is not only needed by superpowers, but also by ordinary people.

I always feel that if this information is revealed, many people who do not need to become zombies will be forced to become zombies. There will also be some zombies that could have been dealt with while taking advantage of their weakness in the early stage, and will be deliberately allowed to evolve.

If that were the case, only a handful of people would benefit, but many, many people would be persecuted.

Wei Yuexin didn't want to and was afraid of becoming such a sinner.

Wei Yuexin was very distressed. She felt more and more that there was something secret hidden behind this matter.

Looking at the six-digit balance, she actually wanted to give up.

She is not very courageous. She is content with a small fortune and has no ambitions. She just wants to live in peace and contentment. If there is a big storm, her small body will not be able to bear it.

But I don't know if this 110,000 is enough for my grandma's follow-up treatment.

Her phone vibrated suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was from HR, asking her if she had made a video for her new novel.

Wei Yuexin wrinkled her face even more distressed.

Ever since she suspected that there was something going on behind the scenes, she was reluctant to contact this HR person. She always felt that the other person was mysterious and dangerous. She didn't expect that she was just lazy for a weekend, and they would ask for a video.

If I say I quit now, will the other party cause trouble for me?

Thinking that the 110,000 yuan had not been withdrawn yet, she hesitated for a moment and typed a reply: She is reading the next novel. She needs to read the book thoroughly before making a video.

The other party quickly replied with a biceps emoticon.

come on!

Wei Yuexin felt as if the arm was about to swing to his face and punch him.

She held her face and sighed, feeling like she was on a pirate ship, and opened the next novel resignedly.

This novel is about a foggy apocalypse.

On a calm morning, people suddenly discovered that the world was foggy.

On the first day, I could still see things about ten meters away, so people didn't take it too seriously and just thought it was a normal phenomenon.

The next day, I could only see things three meters away, which seriously affected my life.

And on the third day, I couldn't even see my hand when I stretched out my hand.

Only then did people panic.

Then, something even weirder happened.

Mist can change colors!

It is red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and the colors are different, and the mist of different colors is different.

Red represents burning, which can burn people's skin and internal organs.

Orange is sultry.

Yellow looks dirty, but it is actually dirty. Breathing too much can cause respiratory diseases.

Green makes people feel comfortable and is also the safest type of mist.

Cyan is cold and can make people catch a cold.

Blue contains cold poison, the kind that can freeze a person's hair. Being hit by the cold poison will cause slow movement, poor physical strength, and extreme chills.

Purple is the scariest, with monsters appearing in the mist.

Wei Yuexin was amazed that there was such an apocalypse. The author had such a great imagination.

The protagonist of this book is a reborn woman.

Wei Yuexin groaned and was reborn again.

She continued to read, and her expression became difficult to explain.

This heroine lived in a base with her sister and brother-in-law in her past life.

Although the base is not very big or very strong, we are still trying to produce our own products. Our staple food is artificial protein and artificial nutrient solution, and we can live a pretty good life.

Everyone in the base has to work, and every household in the Purple Heaven has to send people to fight monsters.

The heroine's brother-in-law is responsible for fighting. He is also the captain of a combat brigade in the base, and his salary is not low.

The heroine has a strong personality and fights alongside her brother-in-law.

The heroine's sister is taking care of her son at home.

The family's life is not very good, but compared with other families in the base, it is already good.

As time passed, the heroine felt that her brother-in-law was so powerful, but her sister was miserable every day, stayed at home and couldn't do anything, and was not worthy of her brother-in-law.

When Wei Yuexin saw this, she went out to confirm the name of the heroine on the cover. She was indeed the right sister.

It's outrageous. Can such a character be the heroine?

Just like this, in the chapter before rebirth, from the perspective of the heroine, her sister did nothing, she was just a rice bug lying on her husband's body sucking blood.

But Wei Yuexin saw that in every kind of foggy day, her sister could make the most accurate and effective response, so that the heroine and her husband could have a good rest after returning home.

Do you know how difficult this is?

On yellow, green and cyan days, when fog is less harmful, my sister will go out to work to earn food.

What do you mean by doing nothing?

The female protagonist claims to be able to fight together with the male protagonist, but she is actually very squeamish and needs help from her brother-in-law for everything. She also easily gets into trouble and needs her brother-in-law to save her every time she encounters danger.

Let's just say, I don't know where this person got the confidence to look down on her sister. Is she really treating herself like a green onion?

Does she know that she is the one who does nothing?

Wei Yuexin almost wanted to give up writing, but due to work demands, she could only continue reading with the thought of "I want to see why you are the heroine."

Anyway, it was a purple day when the base was invaded by monsters and everyone was doomed. The heroine's brother-in-law did not go to find his wife and son before he died. Instead, he hugged the heroine tightly and confessed to her.

Yes, it was a confession, saying that I had actually liked her for a long time, but because of my wife and son, I couldn't say it out loud.

It is said that the heroine is his soul mate. They fight together, struggle together, and get hurt together. The heroine is the one he wants to work with for the rest of his life.

"We are destined to be together in this life. If there is a next life, I will never miss you again."

After the brother-in-law said this, the two of them got together.

Then the heroine was reborn half a year before the end of the world, and she was greatly shocked. Her brother-in-law actually liked her!

She also realized that she also liked her brother-in-law, and she decided that she wanted to be with her brother-in-law in this life!

However, at this time, it was her sister's brother-in-law's son's second birthday. She attended the birthday party with her parents. Seeing the tender eyes of her brother-in-law looking at her sister, her heart ached so much that she could bleed, and she ran out crying.

Then, she drove and hit a man. This man was dressed in black, tall, noble, handsome, and pale. He seemed to be being chased.

Wei Yuexin looked at these adjectives that were not simple at first sight, fell silent again, and jumped out to look at the cover again.

Oops~ It turns out to be an NPC story. The heroine's brother-in-law is just a member of her harem.

"That's right!"

Wei Yuexin nodded, "I just said that this book is not normal. It would be easier to understand if it were written in NP."

What the hell!

NPs also need to pay attention to the character design. This heroine is a green tea little white lotus no matter in her past life or this life!

She continued to read with a frown on her face, and glanced at things that had nothing to do with the setting. The main content was that the heroine got a golden finger, which was left to her granddaughter by her grandfather.

Before the death of the heroine's grandfather, he left a jade rabbit necklace and a toad necklace to the two sisters. Originally, the jade rabbit was given to the sister, and the toad was given to the heroine. The heroine thought that the toad was not as good-looking as the jade rabbit, so she pestered her sister to exchange them.

My sister later did not wear the toad necklace. After all, it was a memory left by the old man, so she naturally kept it well. The jade rabbit necklace, on the other hand, was long ago thrown away by the heroine.

After the heroine was reborn, she discovered that the toad necklace had great potential, so she took it directly.

I was still thinking that this was originally given to me by my grandfather, but now that it has returned to my hands after going around and around, it is obviously my own. This is fate!

Wei Yuexin: "..." Yuan is your mother!

Then, the heroine met several powerful men one after another. Her innocent and simple (stupid) character attracted them, and they started to have ambiguities. She told these men that the end of the world was coming, and these men began to prepare. .

Wei Yuexin: Why do you feel that these men are actually attracted by the heroine's golden finger and her ability to "predict" the end of the world?

At the same time, the look in the heroine's eyes towards her brother-in-law also caught his attention.

My sister-in-law is young, beautiful, lively and cute, and the look in her eyes hides such deep affection, and this bitch man's heart soon falls in love with her.

My sister discovered the ambiguity between the two and was so angry that she almost fainted. She simply wanted a divorce.

The heroine now felt that she could not be sorry for her sister, so she firmly disagreed and left her brother-in-law.

The brother-in-law was so anxious that he had conflicts with those high-quality men. The high-quality men were jealous of the heroine and secretly made trouble for their sister, thinking that she had made their baby unhappy.

The brother-in-law was madly jealous of those men who could be upright around the heroine. He felt that his status as a married woman with children was the biggest obstacle, so he divorced his sister and gave up his son.

The heroine continued to feel sorry for her sister. Seeing that the end of the world was coming, how could her incompetent sister take care of the children alone? So I had to keep my sister by my side.

The brother-in-law also continues to suffer. Why is this wife still haunting her and can't get rid of her even after divorce? However, due to the kindness of the heroine, she cannot abandon her wife and children. She can only support them by pinching her nose (actually imprisoning them), and treats her ex-wife and son with all kinds of disgust and torture.

"...Damn it!"

Wei Yuexin cursed, leaving this doll alone!

She felt that she was simply mentally polluted, and she skipped and skipped quickly until she saw that her sister's son had been poisoned by cold poison due to her brother-in-law's negligence, and finally died. Her sister went crazy and stabbed her brother-in-law.

Phew, I finally felt a little happier.

As soon as I turned the page, why didn't I stab this idiot to death?

This bitch was actually rescued by the heroine later, and because he became a "pure" single, he finally got the harem he wanted to have.

Wei Yuexin slapped the table: "A bunch of idiots are so mad at me! I have decided that my sister is the only protagonist here!"

Damn it, she wanted to snatch the golden finger from the heroine's hand and give it to her sister. If not, you have to hand it over to the state!

Why do these bitches have golden fingers and live such a good life in the apocalypse?

Die for me!

...

While Wei Yuexin was gearing up for the novel, in a mansion in Jinjiang, HR in a red dress was sitting lazily by the floor-to-ceiling glass.

Looking out from here, one can see the entire Jinjiang night scene, with its bustling world and bright lights.

She was shaking a glass of red wine in her hand, and the computer in front of her was open, with a page on it.

[The plot of the zombie world is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power is gained*2. 】

The harvest was good this time, and I got 2 points of star power.

But this girl has been slacking off in the past two days. She doesn't think she has made enough money and doesn't want to work anymore, right?

I don't know how Wei Qingli taught her that young girls only want to eat, drink, and live a comfortable life.

When I was in school, I followed the routine step by step. I never participated in any competitions or activities, and I never held any positions or passed any certificates.

After graduation, I was very satisfied with finding a relaxed job. It didn't matter if the salary was not high, and I didn't want to go any further. I had a retirement mentality.

To put it mildly, it means having no desires and pursuits, and being content and happy; to put it worst, it means having no ambition and not thinking about struggle.

It seems that we need to put more pressure on her and make her earn star power seriously.

At this time, a call came in, and she answered it: "Hello."

"Qiao Ruochu went to Jinjiang."

HR frowned: "Why is she here again?"

Hasn't she been here before? Does she still have doubts about Wei Qingli's identity?

But soon, HR's brows relaxed.

I just said that I would put some pressure on Wei Yuexin, isn't this pressure already coming?

When the mother and daughter met, I don't know if they were in tears, or were their enemies extremely jealous when they met?

She looked at the red wine in the glass: "Then let her do it. Let our children see what it feels like to be suppressed by a rich and powerful mother."

Especially this mother, she still harmed her only child. The culprit behind the coma of a loved one.

...

On Monday morning, Wei Yuexin sat at her work station, feeling listless and yawning one after another.

Fortunately, everyone behaved like this on Monday, and she was not the only one.

She got up and went to the tea room to make herself a cup of coffee, took a sip, wrinkled her face in pain, and added two more milk pills and a packet of sugar.

Colleague Xiao Yuan also came in to make coffee: "You haven't slept well yet?"

Wei Yuexin said: "Well, I've been up for a while."

She finished reading the novel last night and excerpted all the key information in it. , I have been thinking about the copywriting for a long time.

Not only should the golden finger of the original heroine be exposed, but also the heroine's sister should get some benefits, and the fools in the harem group should not be able to take advantage of it.

This is not easy. She has made three videos of novels, and they have never been so targeted at the protagonist.

Even though she hated the fat otaku stud male protagonist in the first novel, she didn't take it personally personally, she just showed off his system.

After all, in that acid rain world, if it weren't for the acid-resistant city created by this system, it would really end up being destroyed.

Moreover, according to HR, if the protagonist of this novel is finished, the impact will be quite large, so she has to ensure that the video will not be rejected because it is too targeted at the female protagonist.

Another point is that she thinks that the heroine will give the video a thumbs down, and then the video may be banned, so she has to give all the information in one video.

Don't we need to think more about this?

After thinking twice, it was too late.

While Xiaoyuan was making coffee, she said, "Are the leaders coming down today?"

Wei Yuexin held the coffee in both hands, leaned on the counter, took a slow sip, and held it in his mouth. His eyes drooped, and suddenly Thinking that the coffee would stain my teeth, I swallowed it quickly.

"Probably, the team leader said it last week."

"It's almost lunch, so I shouldn't come. It's better if you don't come. If you come, you have to work hard to cope with it."

As soon as he finished saying this, a colleague ran outside. Come over: "You two are here! Come on, the big boss is here. He is already in the elevator now."

Wei Yuexin's eyes widened and she pointed at Xiao Yuan, saying that there are some things you can't say!

Xiao Yuan slapped her mouth: "I have a crow's mouth!"

Wei Yuexin quickly drank up the coffee in one gulp and took two more gulps of water to make sure there was nothing left in his mouth before running out.

Just as I was tidying up the things at my workstation, outside, the manager had already walked in with a group of people.

Xiao Yuan stood next to Wei Yuexin and murmured in a low voice: "Look at Lao Zhang, his face is almost broken from laughter."

Wei Yuexin kept a perfect smile on his face and moved his mouth slightly: "It's not easy for Lao Zhang either. , They are all workers."

But when she looked at the woman in a white suit and skirt who was surrounded by Manager Zhang and others, she felt a flash of doubt in her heart. Why did this person look familiar?

Xiao Yuan exclaimed in a low voice: "Sister Yu, what kind of top beauty is this? But isn't our big boss a man?"

Wei Yuexin said casually: "I don't know, has there been a change?"

She always felt that It seemed like I had seen this woman somewhere before, but I couldn't remember it for a while.

Manager Zhang said: "This is our new president of Xuangle Culture, Ms. Qiao, welcome everyone!"

The employees applauded enthusiastically.

Wei Yuexin also applauded.

Ms. Qiao had a faint smile on her face and her elegant and outstanding temperament. She seemed to be a particularly wealthy person. She should not appear in this small company at all, but should appear in the upper class society where elites gather. at the dinner party.

Qiao Ruochu glanced at each employee, and finally stopped at Wei Yuexin.

The two looked at each other.

After five years, Qiao Ruochu saw this daughter in person for the first time in five years, apart from seeing photos not long ago.

Perhaps because she has been worried about Wei Xianglan recently, her cheeks have become thinner, her baby fat has disappeared, and her facial features have become slightly longer. Other than that, she is almost the same as when she was an adult five years ago.

He is still so childish, his eyes are so clean that he can see through them at a glance, his black hair is tied into a ponytail, and he doesn't have any jewelry on his body. His clothes don't look like cheap goods, but they look very low-key and appear simple and decent.

Clean, simple, pretty and pure, like the sunflowers blooming on the windowsill, so brilliant that there is no trace of being tempered by society.

Obviously she was well protected, otherwise a beautiful girl without a father or mother would never have such pure eyes.

Qiao Ruochu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart when she thought of Wei Xianglan's strict demands and strict teachings on her.

Can the education methods of the same person be so different?

She didn't show anything on her face, she just looked at Wei Yuexin, waiting to see what kind of expression she would show after recognizing her.

Is it shock, excitement, resentment, indifference?

Yet it was nothing, nothing.

Wei Yuexin seemed just a little confused, and quickly withdrew his gaze, staring at the workstation in front of him, as if there were flowers blooming on it.

The smile on Qiao Ruochu's face almost froze.

She couldn't believe it.

Didn't she recognize herself? She didn't recognize herself? !

Five years ago, when I came to see her, they had obviously met her.

And when she was a child, I came back to visit her.

Even if she has forgotten all this, hasn't she seen her own photos?

Shouldn't she be particularly concerned about herself, the mother who is missing in her life? Shouldn't he recognize himself at a glance?

But she doesn't know herself? !

At this time, Wei Yuexin's inner thoughts were: Why does this boss keep staring at her? Could it be that she wants to ask herself to speak?

No, don't call me! Can't see me, can't see me!

She stared at the table, as if she was back in class when the teacher called the roll, wishing that the book would look like a flower, and she didn't dare to meet the teacher's eyes at all.

Manager Zhang and others were puzzled when they saw the president staring at Wei Yuexin. Manager Zhang introduced him considerately: "This is Wei Yuexin from our company. His business ability is very good."

Wei. Yue Xin sighed in her heart and raised her head with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Qiao, you can just call me Xiao Wei."

Qiao Ruochu: "Young man, you are so full of energy, I really envy you."

Wei Yue Xin: She must be in Yin and Yang. My depressed state.

She could only smile more and more falsely, and said dryly: "Thank you, Mr. Qiao, for the compliment."

Qiao Ruochu: "..."

She completely lost the desire to speak. She felt that she bought this company specially and came here to test Wei Yuexin. Action is simply a waste of time.

Qiao Ruochu: "Everyone, keep busy, let's just take a look."

Then we just took a look, walked around and left without saying anything about having a meeting or anything.

Everyone was confused.

"Why is this CEO here?"

"Just...come and take a look?"

"..." What can you tell by just looking like this?

Everyone looked at Wei Yuexin, the only one who had spoken to the boss.

Wei Yuexin felt guilty: "Why are you looking at me? I don't know anything." He

couldn't be angry with her mental state, right?

She only struggled for a moment and then put the matter aside and continued to work on her own.

Soon it was time to get off work, and there were three hours of lunch break. She bought a meal and went back to the rental house.

Because the company is half an hour's drive from home, her grandma rented a house for her in a community behind the company so that she could have a place to take a lunch break. She could stay here if she didn't want to take the car home after get off work.

Once the rent was paid, it lasted for a year. When she was in urgent need of money, she wanted to quit the rent, but she couldn't contact the landlord, so she continued to live there.

Now I take my lunch break here and go to the hospital in the evening.

Although the house is not big, it is well-equipped and comfortably decorated by grandma.

She now entered the rental house, put down her bag, and called the caregiver to ask about her grandma's condition. After learning that everything was normal, she turned on the computer and made a video while eating.

The copywriting has been completed and the materials have been selected. All that is left is editing, music and dubbing. Her lunch break is enough for her to finish the video.

But when I thought of something, I sent a message to HR.

Wei Yuexin: This novel begins six months before the end of the world. When did I choose the entry point for this video?

HR quickly replied: Basically, you can choose within three days before the end of the world. After all, the game starts at about this time.

Wei Yuexin nodded, as she thought.

At the other end, HR put down her mobile phone: "Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Ruochu came, she had the motivation to make money. Wouldn't this make her more active?"

A person on the side said: "Qiao Ruochu seems to be asking people to check who posted the previous videos. Who?"

HR sneered: "If she wants to find out, she has to find out. I asked Wei Yuexin to post it on Doujiu to trick her into playing. The videos were actually transmitted to the novel through the divine key on her phone. Go to the world."

She didn't want Wei Yuexin to notice the existence of God Key, so she merged the interface of God Key with the interface of Doudou's backend.

"Since the two zombie videos were locked by the platform because they were too bloody, she didn't suspect anything. There is no need to show the subsequent videos on Douuu. In addition, you can make more similar videos and publish them to confuse the public. ."

"Understood."

...

"OK, it's done!" At half past one in the afternoon, Wei Yuexin finished the video.

I picked up the milk, took a sip, and watched the video again.

After thinking about it, her heroine (the original heroine's sister) should be locked up at this point in time, and it would take a lot of effort to see the sky.

So, she added another ten seconds of footage to the beginning of the video and added a few nonsense words.

Well, this will give people more time to react.

There are no other problems, just upload it to DouDou backend and publish it.

She waited for a few minutes and ran to search for this video in the Douu search box, but couldn't find it.

Isn't it locked again?

It's really weird.

She bit down on the straw, rubbed it between her four front teeth, thought about it for a while, and then closed the notebook.

"Forget it, never mind, go to work!"

...

Caiwu World.

Ye Cheng stood by the window, looking outside through the narrow gap.

A faint afterglow filtered in, making the whole room dark and cold.

This window was nailed shut. Ever since she was caught while escaping with Xuanxuan last time, that bastard Zhang Wenye locked them up here and nailed all the windows, leaving only a food delivery channel at the door. .

Normally, she could only get a moment of freedom when her good sister Ye Bingbing came to visit her, or when Zhang Wenye needed to take her to visit Ye Bingbing.

She scoffed.

The once happy family was torn apart because of the infidelity between her husband and sister. Not only did she and her son lose their freedom, they lived like prisoners.

In this way, Zhang Wenye also said that it was for her own good, saying that the world was about to change, and leaving her at home was because the kind-hearted Ye Bingbing wanted to protect her, otherwise he would definitely not care about her.

Ye Cheng's nails dug into his flesh.

So, she still needs to thank Ye Bingbing, right?

A pair of bitches!

It's a pity that Ye Bingbing somehow got hooked up with several men, including some prince on the street and a young man with a red background.

When she was divorcing Zhang Wenye, those people had already taught her a lesson, saying that she had made Ye Bingbing sad.

Touching his right wrist, which had been broken and was still aching, Ye Cheng's eyes darkened as if they were stained with ink, and then he smiled bitterly.

Facing them, he had no power to resist at all.

Suddenly, a small voice called "Mom" came.

Ye Cheng hurriedly walked to the bed. His son, who had just woken up, rubbed his eyes and stretched out his two small arms to hug him: "Mom, I'm hungry."

Ye Cheng hugged his son's thin little body and felt distressed: "Okay, Mom brings food to Xuanxuan."

She went to ring the bell. After a while, a servant came out of the door, his voice impatient: "What's the matter?"

Ye Cheng was already immune to this attitude and had no freedom. People also have no dignity.

She asked: "When will dinner be delivered today?"

Servant: "Mr. Zhang ordered that there be no dinner today."

Ye Cheng's expression changed: "You have only delivered half of the lunch!"

The servant was even more dissatisfied. Patience: "This is what Mr. Zhang meant. If you have any objections, just tell Mr. Zhang."

After that, he left.

Ye Cheng's face was extremely ugly.

Zhang Wenye didn't know what anger he received from Ye Bingbing.

It was like this every time. Whenever he had any dissatisfaction, especially the dissatisfaction he received from Ye Bingbing, he would turn around and take his anger out on his mother and son.

It was common to go without water or food. Sometimes they would knock on the door in the middle of the night, or suddenly set off firecrackers outside while they were sleeping, scaring my son so much that he cried.

He said that it was the existence of their mother and son that made Ye Bingbing feel grudge against him.

It was as if he felt that the existence of their mother and son was a stain on his chastity.

Ye Cheng was incomprehensible and unbelievable at the beginning, but now he is no longer surprised, but feels extremely ridiculous.

If you think you're so dirty, why don't you have your penis cut off?

Then Ye Bingbing will definitely not despise him, and maybe she will become intimate with him and become sisters.

However, every time Zhang Wenye went crazy, she couldn't help but get angry. She wished she had an ax in her hand and chopped him into eighteen pieces to feed the dogs!

His small hand touched hers: "Mom is not angry, Xuanxuan won't eat."

Ye Cheng looked at his son's thin and sunken face, and almost shed tears due to a sore nose.

Such a young child, in such a critical growth period, has not had enough to eat for two months in a row, but she can't do anything.

At this moment, her hatred for Zhang Wenye, Ye Bingbing, and the men behind Ye Bingbing almost reached its peak.

"It's okay, Xuanxuan, mom also hid some delicious food."

She took out half a steamed bun wrapped in a paper towel from under the table. It was the leftover steamed bun that she didn't finish in the morning.

Because she was often deprived of food, she had long had the habit of secretly hiding food. Unfortunately, the weather has been hot recently and she can't store things for long.

Xuanxuan's eyes lit up: "Wow, steamed buns!"

He quickly lowered his voice and looked around with his eyes wide open, as if he was afraid of being discovered.

Ye Cheng became even more sad: "Eat quickly."

"Mom, eat too."

"Mom is not hungry, Xuanxuan eats."

Seeing his son eating the dry steamed buns with great treasure, he had to hurry up if a crumb fell. Pick it up and stuff it into your mouth, then look silly and happy at yourself.

Ye Cheng felt so distressed that he couldn't breathe, so he covered his mouth and turned away.

When will such days end?

What on earth was she going to do to save her child?

Suddenly, there was a burst of cheerful music outside, and then a brisk young female voice [Dang Dang Dang Dang! Hello everyone in the colorful mist world! ]

Ye Cheng was stunned for a moment, what was the sound?

No one comes back to this villa on weekdays, and Zhang Wenye doesn't allow others to come near it. The servants are also very gentle. Sometimes, she feels that she is living in a haunted house, it is so quiet and terrifying.

But this voice was very strange, loud and cheerful, and it even felt like it was coming from the sky.

She came to the window and looked out through the narrow gap.

The servants screamed.

"What is that in the sky?"

"How come there is a picture in the sky?"

In the sky?

Ye Cheng hurriedly looked up, but from her angle, she really couldn't see. Even if she opened the window, her view was blocked by the alloy baffle outside.

[I know, you must be wondering, who am I and what is this video about? Don't be anxious, let's clear up the confusion immediately~]

The female voice continued, and Ye Cheng thought about it. She wanted to see what was going on in the sky.

[First of all, let me explain why we call you Colorful Mist World. Colorful Mist is the colorful mist. This is also the type of natural disaster that is about to usher in your world.

[Okay, let's get to the topic. I am a natural disaster forecaster. You can call me Weizi. In this episode, we will talk about the upcoming Caiwu natural disaster in your world. ]

Ye Cheng was shocked.

Natural disaster!

Zhang Wenye said that the world was about to change, and she didn't know what kind of change it would be.

But he is very busy these days and seems to be hoarding supplies to prepare for the future.

Ye Bingbing and the men seemed to be busy with this. She met Ye Bingbing occasionally and vaguely heard her talking about the end of the world.

Is this a natural disaster?

Ye Cheng's heart beat wildly.

Can Ye Bingbing and the others know the secrets that only a few people know about now?

She was even more anxious to see what was happening in heaven.

After turning around, she picked up a chair, entered the toilet, and slammed the mirror.

The mirror is broken.

She wrapped her hands in a towel, picked off a larger piece, came to the window again, stretched the mirror out of the gap, adjusted the angle, and saw the scene in the sky.

The next moment, her mouth opened wide in shock.

It was a huge picture, like a video playing in the sky.

No wonder the servants were so panicked.

This, this is simply a work of magic!

...

In a base under construction on the outskirts of the city, a handsome man with evil eyes had his feet up on the table, looking at the information sent below.

Everything is almost ready, Bingbing said, the fog will come tomorrow, and then there will be the end of the world.

It's the end of the world, isn't this a ready opportunity to dominate the world?

Thank God for the gift!

Also, is the big toad in Bingbing's hand going to give birth to little toads again? Small toads can absorb mist and condense essence, while large toads are more effective.

He wants it all!

Long Kun smiled knowingly, and suddenly a woman's voice came from outside.

He frowned, who was making the noise?

Then there was the sound of people getting into trouble.

He came to the window unhappily and was about to scold him, but when he looked up, he saw a huge picture in the sky, and it could still be played!

[... Let's talk about the Caiwu natural disaster that is about to happen in your world. 】

Long Kun's face changed drastically.

What is this thing that actually knows that the end of the world is coming?

No, we can't let her continue talking. If everyone knows this, what kind of secret is it? How can I get the upper hand?

He shouted in a deep voice: "Who did this! Turn off the screen!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 20 Zombie WorldNext chapter: Chapter 22 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 22 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 21 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 23 Colorful Mist World Chapter 22 Colorful Mist World

This is a very prosperous first-tier city, and this is an ordinary dusk.

When the rush hour comes, the roads are full of vehicles getting off work. The subway is filled with people in carriage after carriage, whirring through the underground. When they arrive at a subway station, a group of people pour out.

At the beginning of the night, the shops next to the subway welcomed customers eating, and the food stalls were also crowded with hungry people.

The excitement of the night begins with the arrival of these people coming off work.

At this moment, the sky suddenly rolled, and then there was a sound that could be heard clearly even though the surroundings were extremely noisy.

[Hello everyone in the colorful mist world! ]

"What's the sound?"

"What's wrong with the sky?"

"Wow, a picture appears!"

A picture appeared in the sky. It was an aerial view of a very prosperous city at night. It was very beautiful.

"What is this? It's so amazing!"

"Where is it projected?"

Someone jumped up and grabbed a handful, as if they wanted to catch something in the sky, but naturally they didn't catch anything. Faced with the smiles of their friends, , he said: "Why are you laughing? There must be a curtain in the sky."

"How is it possible? It's so high!"

"Don't look at the height, maybe it's only a dozen meters away from us, it's all black technology."

Just now . The tired office workers were laughing and joking after a long day, and were not panicked by the appearance of this marquee.

This damn job has drained them dry, and their mental state is no longer normal. Even if a plane flies over their scalps, they will only roar and cheer, as if they are performing acrobatics for them.

[Colorful mist is colorful mist. This is also the type of natural disaster that your world is about to face. ]

"A natural disaster? What? Is a catastrophe about to happen? Wow, you don't have to go to work tomorrow!"

"It still sounds like a nice natural disaster, with colorful fog."

"Haha, which company made this? It's so clear. The pulse of our community, what kind of product promotion is this? You can consider supporting it."

[I am a natural disaster forecaster, you can call me Weizi. Starting tomorrow, your world will usher in a white mist. Well, it's not haze, it's just plain fog. ]

[The fog at this time is not harmful to the human body, but it affects vision. You can't see anything ten meters away. 】

"Wow, such a strong fog?"

"Ten meters is not bad. I encountered worse fog when I was a child. The whole world was really white and I couldn't go out."

"I couldn't go out." Don't you have to go to work? Okay! If there's no fog tomorrow, I'll be the first to say no!"

The young people suddenly became excited, while the restaurant owners, stall owners and other businessmen looked at these people speechlessly. Look at the sky again.

"If it's going to be foggy, won't we be able to go out to the stall tomorrow?"

"I just bought a batch of fruit. If I can't sell it, it's over!"

"Business is so good at night, don't make any trouble!"

"This sound Is it true? The weather forecast didn't say it was going to be foggy. "

The general public has expectations, some are resistant, some are skeptical, and some are curious. Some people

took out their mobile phones to call their friends: "There is a marquee show outside XX subway station. Do you want to come and see it? They also said that it will be foggy tomorrow."

The other end of the mobile phone was very noisy, as if many people were talking, and then, this The caller heard the almost synchronous sound of the canopy on the other end of the phone. He began to wonder: "No, what's the sound on your side?"

The friend's horrified voice came: "You have that canopy there too? I have one here too!"

"What? Isn't your house a short house, not even five or six stories high? Where is the skylight?" "Where is the skylight? It

's on the whole sky, big, big, big, big, big, big!"

The person raised his head in confusion and looked at the sky that was partially blocked by tall buildings and overpasses.

No way... who pulled the curtain to create this canopy? But is it really in heaven?

At this time, Long Kun, the number one member of Ye Bingbing's harem, the HD Crown Prince, was very irritably ordering people to find out how the curtain was created and to turn it off.

"It must be turned off, it can't be played anymore!"

He even knows that there will be fog tomorrow, and the people behind this probably know as much as Ye Bingbing.

Speaking of Ye Bingbing, he quickly called Ye Bingbing.

And the people under his hands looked at each other.

How to check this? Such a large area of sky is covered with pictures. Can this be something that humans can create?

Long Kun: "What are you doing standing still!"

The men didn't dare to delay any longer, so they quickly dispersed and looked around to see who was projecting something.

Long Kun's call went unanswered for a long time. It wasn't until the third call that someone picked up. It was a man's voice.

"What's the matter?"

Long Kun's face suddenly darkened: "Jiang Shirong, is Bingbing with you?"

The other end sneered softly: "Who is Bingbing with? Do I need to report to you?"

Long Kun asked Suppressing his temper, he didn't have the slightest fondness for other men around Ye Bingbing, such as the pretty star.

When Ye Bingbing hatched the first little toad, she actually gave the little toad to the pretty boy, saying that he was a star and his face was very important, so he asked him to have a beauty treatment!

And that doctor was also very hateful. He got a second little toad and said what kind of research he was going to do!

This Jiang Shirong is the most annoying because he has a red background. Even he has to be polite, but now is not the time to talk about this.

He said: "Give the phone to Bingbing, something happened."

In a luxurious club, the man looked at his phone impatiently: "What happened?"

"There is a strange scene in the sky here. Someone is saying tomorrow A natural disaster is coming, and Caiwu was mentioned."

Jiang Shirong frowned: "How is it possible that anyone else knows about this?"

"We will definitely not tell anyone, so I need to ask Bingbing if there is anyone else. Others know about this."

A lively and beautiful girl with long soft honey-brown curly hair and glowing skin came over and said, "What's wrong? Whose phone number is it?"

Jiang Shirong immediately put on a gentle look. With an expression on his face, he raised his head and asked her: "Bingbing, apart from you, does anyone else know that the end of the world is coming?"

Ye Bingbing was surprised: "How could there be others? I only told a few of you."

Jiang Shirong still wanted to say What? Someone hurried in: "Master Jiang, there is a strange scene in the sky outside!"

Jiang Shirong's face darkened, and Long Kun on the other end of the phone also realized something was wrong: "You have one over there too?"

Jiang Shirong hurried out and knew something was wrong the moment he saw the sky.

He was not as arrogant as Long Kun. The first time he saw the sky screen, he knew that this thing was definitely not made by high technology.

He said solemnly: "Check how many people can see this sky curtain."

After a pause, he changed his words and said, "Check where there are places where this sky curtain can be seen."

Ye Bingbing also saw the scene in the sky, She covered her mouth in shock.

That's an aerial view of the entire Dragon City! At this time, the entire city was gradually filled with white mist!

[On the first day, the fog was not too thick and I could still see things ten meters away. But this is just the beginning. ]

[On the second day, the fog became thicker and the naked eye could only see things three meters away. ]

[On the third day, the fog had intensified to the point where it was difficult to see even one's fingers. 】

As soon as the screen turned, a picture from a human perspective appeared. The surroundings were completely white, and the range of sight ranged from ten meters to three meters, and finally it was impossible to see the five fingers.

There is a suffocating feeling that the whole person is swallowed alive by the white mist.

Ye Bingbing took several steps back in shock.

This was everything she had experienced in her previous life. After half a year of exquisite and luxurious life, she had almost forgotten these unpleasant memories.

At this time, the panic and fear came back to her again, so real that she even felt that she could no longer breathe!

...

a film and television base somewhere in Dragon City.

"Teacher Lin, water!"

the assistant reminded quickly.

Only then did Lin Yan realize that he had poured water from the thermos cup onto the costume.

He quickly picked up the thermos cup, and his assistant hurriedly took it: "The scene in the sky is so shocking. Teacher Lin is also scared, right?"

Lin Yan smiled: "It's quite surprising. This sky curtain actually said that a natural disaster was going to happen. "Yes, do you believe it?"

"How is it possible? Even if there is a natural disaster, I have never heard of any natural disaster with colored mist. I don't know who pulled it off." The assistant shrugged.

Lin Yan said: "I'll go in and change clothes. It seems I won't be able to take pictures today." When

he entered the dressing room, his expression suddenly became ferocious and panicked. He looked at the sky through the window and was spinning in anxiety.

What is shown in the sky is what Ye Bingbing said will happen in the end of the world?

Looking at the oppressive scene in front of him, he realized how pale Ye Bingbing's words were, and he had always underestimated the horror of the apocalypse.

However, who put such a scene in the sky?

Is there anyone in this world who knows the situation of the end of the world better than Ye Bingbing?

Does this person also know that they have known for a long time that the end of the world is coming and have been preparing for it for a long time?

And now, announcing the end of the world to everyone in this way has roughly crushed their prophetic advantage. Is it a warning to them?

A thin line of cold sweat broke out on Lin Yan's delicate face, which had been praised by countless fans for her beauty.

...

In a private research institute, Fang Chen was wearing a white coat and looking at the sky with a calm and playful expression.

"It turns out this is the end of the world. It's really interesting."

He looked at a toad in the transparent incubator, which was crystal clear and had golden stripes on its back. It was as big as a child's fist: "This mist looks unusual. I heard that you I really look forward to being able to condense the essence of it."

The phone rang, and it was Jiang Shirong's voice asking him if he could also see the sky. His tone was very anxious.

Fang Cheng: "Yes, I can see it, but it's harmless. Why panic?"

In his opinion, even if everyone knows that the end of the world is coming, so what?

Tomorrow this fog will cover the whole world. Even if we knew it in advance, what kind of targeted preparations could we make in such a short period of time?

Only they have the secret weapon to restrain the fog.

The big toad calms the wind and drives away the fog, while the small toad absorbs the fog and condenses the essence.

There is still a space in the necklace from which the toad was born.

In addition, they also stocked up enough supplies and weapons, recruited manpower in advance, and trained secretly for several months.

So, there is no need to panic at all.

...

In the villa, Ye Cheng stared at the picture in the mirror, with blazing fire in his eyes.

Mist! Such a thick fog! Maybe I can take advantage of this mist to escape!

"Mom, what's wrong with you? What's the sound outside?"

Ye Cheng touched his son's head excitedly: "It's hope, that's the voice of hope!"

She continued to stare closely at the broken picture coming from the lens, and couldn't wait to see what happened. Knowing what will happen next can help you escape.

...

Outside the club, seeing Ye Bingbing's expression getting worse and worse, Jiang Shirong quickly supported her: "Bingbing! Are you okay?"

Ye Bingbing held his hand tightly, looking irritated and uneasy: "Who did this? Video! Who is talking! How could this person know so clearly? "

Is there a second reborn person in this world?

She bit her lower lip, feeling very complicated. She had always been faintly proud of the fact that she was a reborn person. She was the only one in the world who knew what would happen in the future.

But now someone like her seems to have appeared...

Jiang Shirong frowned: "So, is this scene real? I heard you said before that the white fog will be very thick in the first three days, but I didn't expect it to be so thick. "

Ye Bingbing pouted: "Didn't I tell you that my eyes were all white when I opened them, as if I was blind? I thought I would scare you.

" It's spoiled by this canopy!

How annoying!

While she was disgusted, she was also very uneasy: "Brother Shirong, do you think the person behind this knows about my golden toad?"

Jiang Shirong's expression changed. That toad is the biggest trump card in the apocalypse. Without this , all other preparations are nothing more than castles in the air.

"Don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one can take away your golden toad. But just in case, why not give the big golden toad to me for safekeeping first?"

Ye Bingbing bit her lower lip, her expression hesitant and tangled.

At this time, the annoying sound from the sky curtain sounded again

[Do you think this kind of fog is scary and suffocating? 】

Weizi's voice was still brisk. 【Let me tell you some good news. This fog only lasted for three days. Starting from the fourth day, the fog changed. 】

The people on the ground looking at the sky were inexplicably relieved.

This scene of being surrounded by white mist was so immersive that they all felt breathless looking at it. When they heard the change, their hearts relaxed.

"I'm just telling you, how could there be any natural disaster?"

"It's just three days of thick fog, why should I take it as a big deal?"

"It's not bad to have three days off. The thick fog in these three days better be real, otherwise I will be very disappointed."

People talked easily and even looked forward to the fog tomorrow.

[Let me tell you another bad news. Although the fog has changed, it has not dissipated, but has changed its color.]

Weizi's voice echoed over the entire Dragon City, but her tone suddenly changed from cheerful to gloomy.

[ Starting on the fourth day, the fog changed from white to strange red. 】

With these words, the white mist in the picture turned red little by little, as if bright red blood was seeping out of the depths of the mist.

The music suddenly became eerie, accompanied by two melancholy and misty horn sounds, filling the whole strange atmosphere.

The smiles of the people who looked relaxed suddenly froze.

"I'm going, what the hell are you doing!"

"I'm so confused! What kind of horror movie scene is this?"

"Ah, my eyes seem to be hurting!"

"Stop looking, stop looking, it's too scary!"

People subconsciously looked back. Shrinking, there is an illusion, as if the red color is alive, and the next moment it will crawl out of the picture, crawl in front of you, and claim your life.

The light shining on people's faces gradually changed from white to red, and in the blink of an eye, the entire scene was filled with red mist.

It's like a ball of raging and burning flames, making people's eyes feel burning and painful just by looking at it.

And this red light reflected the entire city below, like Shura coming into the world, a bloody light.

[The red blood mist mercilessly burned the entire world, announcing that the end of the world has officially arrived! ]

...

acid rain world.

A group of people sat solemnly under a greenhouse. This greenhouse was very large and made of acid-resistant building bricks and acid-resistant cement. Its ability to withstand acid rain was unquestionable.

No matter how heavy the acid rain falls, there will be no danger if you stay down here.

At this time, these people's faces were extremely serious. Everyone was wearing a breathing mask produced by the system and staring ahead.

Ahead is a street, which is a scene constructed by the team under the command center in strict accordance with the requirements.

And all kinds of "extras" are on the street at this time, doing various things calmly.

Some people are rushing, some are chatting, and some are sitting on the roadside taking selfies.

And our heroine is walking hurriedly with a bag on her back.

Looking at the scenery and the many extras, you know that the task ahead is very unusual.

Peng Lan looked up at the sky. It was gloomy, and the clouds looked like dirty cotton soaked in gray water.

Looking at the time, there is still one minute before the acid rain falls.

Just now, the acid rain warning went off. When that thing goes off, it means that there will be acid rain in ten minutes. Even the pH value of acid rain and the range of rain will be accurately displayed.

This mission had to be completed under acid rain. The mission was of great importance and also related to the life safety of the actors, so Peng Lan went to the scene in person.

He held the walkie-talkie: "The medical team is in place, all departments are ready, acid rain is coming."

Within ten seconds after he finished speaking, the sound of crackling rain rang out, and heavy raindrops fell.

People's hearts tightened.

On the street over there, people screamed and started running.

When the rainwater fell on the clothes, it suddenly smoked and fell on the skin, directly burning the skin and soon becoming a bloody mess.

People screamed in panic and fled in panic.

The "heroine" also ran quickly. She moved the bag from her back to the front of her body, hugged it tightly and hunched her back, actually using her body to protect the package.

The acid rain fell on her back, corroding her clothes into tatters, and fell on her neck, where the skin quickly turned into a bloody paste.

She could only protect her face as much as possible and run in a hurry.

Everyone saw this with clenched teeth and clenched fists, eager to rush out and pull the person back.

But no, this is doing a mission.

The girl quickly ran out of everyone's sight, and everyone immediately looked at the display screen in front. On it, the camera was following the girl.

The power of the acid rain was so terrifying that soon, the girl's feet were covered with blood, her movements became slower and slower, her breathing became heavier and heavier, and blood even overflowed from her nose.

She could only take shelter from the rain under the narrow eaves on the roadside, but the eaves could not block anything at all, and they were visibly corroded by the acid rain.

The girl could only grit her teeth and continue running out.

It was as if the bag in her arms was very important, and even if she died, she would deliver it to the place she wanted to deliver it.

The people here staring at the machine almost dare not breathe. Every second is suffering.

In a room at the front of this street, a man was looking at the screen with his eyes red. If someone hadn't stopped him, he might have rushed out.

"It's okay! It should be okay!" He lowered his voice and said impatiently into the intercom, "Peng Zhi, when can I go out!"

Peng Lan also stared at the screen for a moment, occasionally glancing at the system suspended in front of him. On the panel, the expression under the mask was extremely serious, and his voice was as calm as water. He said to the intercom: "Calm down, the mission failed, she will only suffer in vain."

After another ten seconds, when the girl finally couldn't hold on anymore, he finally Said: "The men come on!"

The man rushed out like a cheetah in an instant.

He crossed the rain curtain and rushed to the girl. He took off his coat and put it over her head: "Why are you here?"

The girl was almost unconscious and recited the lines word for word: "Here, let me take this thing." ...Give it to you. I know it's very important to you...Don't be angry, okay?"

"Okay, I'm not angry anymore! Let's go home!

" He fell down, hugged the girl tightly, and used his body to protect her from the acid rain. He still supported her head with his hands, and soon the back of his hands turned blood red.

Peng Lan looked at the screen, and the others waited anxiously and with bated breath.

It wasn't until the two hugged each other for five seconds that the task progress on the system page changed to "Complete" status.

Peng Lan immediately said: "It's done!"

Several people suddenly jumped out from both sides of the street, wearing full acid-resistant protective clothing. They quickly pulled up an acid-resistant film and held it above their heads to block the acid rain.

A medical vehicle quickly arrived and stopped in front of the two people. As soon as the back door opened, several people who were also fully armed jumped out. They picked up the semi-conscious girl and carried her to the car.

There was a pool of potion inside. The girl soaked her clothes in it, and her whole body was submerged in the potion. The potion was instantly stained red with her blood.

A person on the side immediately held up her head and put on a loose breathing mask. This mask was filled with medicine produced by the system, which can release medicine mist to treat the burned respiratory system.

The water in the pool is also added with systemic medicine, which can effectively treat corrosion injuries.

The man followed his girlfriend closely, even though he was put on a breathing mask and sprayed with potions all over his body, he still wanted to follow the car.

Others stopped him: "She still needs further treatment."

After saying that, he closed the door and the car drove away quickly.

The next medical vehicle drove over, picked up the man and drove him to the hospital.

Seeing that both of them were picked up, Peng Lan asked other "extras".

After learning that they were already receiving treatment, he let out a breath, put down the walkie-talkie, leaned back in the chair, and closed his eyes tiredly.

After returning to the command center, Peng Lan took out the reward from this mission.

The experts opened their eyes wide and looked at the thing floating in his palm, like an upside-down glass bowl.

"This is the [Super City Acid Shield]?"

Peng Lan said: "This is just the smallest one, it can only cover 10,000 square meters."

Ten thousand square meters, which is one hectare, is almost 1.4 football fields. Such an area, Nature is not big enough to accommodate an acid-resistant city.

But the completion of this task unlocked the acid shield.

It has been eight days since they started the system task.

In the past eight days, more than 2,000 system tasks have been delegated by the command center. Most of the tasks have been successfully completed, and many antacid supplies have been obtained.

Peng Lan's system level has also increased rapidly, and he earns a lot of points every day. Many things in the system have been unlocked and can be purchased.

But only then did he know that rewards such as acid shields needed to be unlocked through missions.

That's why there is this stupid mission of "the couple is at odds, the woman seeks peace in the acid rain, and the man is deeply moved."

The expert team studied how to use and where to use this acid-proof mask, but Peng Lan did not participate in this topic. She walked aside and coughed twice suppressedly.

The assistant came over and brought warm water worriedly: "Peng Zhi, are you okay?"

"Nothing." Peng Lan took a sip of water, "Is Cheng Xuan here?"

Cheng Xuan, the man who just did the task, is a very good person. Excellent armed police.

"Here we are, in the small conference room."

Peng Lan came to the small conference room and saw Cheng Xuan with plaster on his face and hands.

The plaster produced by the system will naturally form a protective film after being applied. It does not require bandaging and can be completely absorbed in a few hours. By then, the wounds on the body surface will be almost healed.

Peng Lan: "Sit down, are you okay?"

Cheng Xuan sat down and said, "It's okay, I just have some skin trauma."

"Where's Jiang Jiang?" The girl, Cheng Xuan's girlfriend, is named Jiang Jiang.

"She was seriously injured, but with systematic medication, she is now out of danger."

Peng Lan: "Thank you for your hard work. You are the heroes of the people."

Cheng Xuan said: "This is what we should do. I was a little emotional before. , almost ruined the mission..."

"It's human nature, this kind of mission is really difficult for you."

Cheng Xuan frowned and said, "Peng pointed out that this system is too malicious to women these days. I have done a lot of tasks, and in almost every task, either the woman is harmed, or the woman is submissive, sharp, and disrespectful, and then it is the man who gets the benefits. "

Looking at the role played by my girlfriend every time, it is hard to explain. He was also very distressed.

Especially this time, he was risking his life, but the logic behind it was to use this method to move a man, to seek peace, and to get the other person's deeper love.

This starting point is completely distorted.

Peng Lan was silent for a moment and said: "I know, but for now, we have no choice. I am thinking of ways to change the nature and intention of the mission, but this cannot be done in a short time."

He talked about other things Topic: "You have completed this task and should have become the B-level host of the system."

Peng Lan has been studying the system for the past few days and has developed two host levels for him, AB.

He himself is A-level and has greater authority over the system. The A-level host is the only and irreplaceable host.

The B-level hosts are upgraded from offline taskers and have certain control rights over the system.

Cheng Xuan: "Yes."

Peng Lan: "Very good, then you can help me share some things. You should know that the points you get every day are mainly used to buy acid-resistant paint and acid-resistant film "

I know something about it, because these two things are the most cost-effective and can bring out the greatest value."

Yes, the points earned from completing tasks every day are a large number, and after analysis by the expert team, those high-level ones have the best value for money. I didn't buy anything, but used my points to buy acid-resistant paint.

Acid-proof paint is very practical. It only needs a thin layer to resist acid rain. It has a shelf life of one month. The most important thing is that it is cheap. You can buy a bucket for 5 points.

Such a bucket, coupled with an improved nano-spray gun, can cover the entire exterior of a six-story building.

The price/performance ratio is really high.

In addition, the use of acid-proof film can also be effective in some cases, but the price of the film is slightly more expensive.

Now, Peng Lan releases dozens of containers of anti-acid coatings and anti-acid films from the system every day, and some of these materials stay in City A, while most of them are shipped to all parts of the country.

Looking around now, we can see that the appearance of many buildings in City A has turned light green, which is the result of the application of anti-acid paint.

Of course, this amount is just a drop in the bucket for the huge demand in the city.

Now everyone's goal is to paint as many buildings as possible before the January period, and then gather people in these buildings.

In addition, the country is working at full capacity to produce anti-acid materials, so that it can temporarily be able to compete with the official apocalyptic acid rain.

It's just that taking out such a large amount of things from the system every day is really too much for Peng Lan.

Every time he turns on the system, it takes a huge toll on his spirit.

Every day, my brain and body feel like they are being hollowed out.

This is why we need to develop B-level hosts.

He did this task today not only to unlock the acid shield, but also because he needed someone to help him share such a large shipment volume every day.

Otherwise, with the current strength, he would fall down in a few days. He was not sure whether the system would be broken and paralyzed without his pressure, or whether he would take the opportunity to do something.

Cheng Xuan looked at the task assigned to him. From now on, ten containers of goods would be shipped from him every day. He solemnly accepted the task.

"Okay, let's go back and have a good rest. We'll start working tomorrow."

After Cheng Xuan stood up, he hesitated and asked: "After becoming a B-class host, I seem to be able to hear some strange noises in my mind, as if someone is exclaiming.

Peng Lan was silent for a moment: "That's the sound of the system? I

'm Class B, so I shouldn't be able to hear the sound of the system."

Peng Lan looked calm: "It is watching a movie. Sometimes it will make some strange high-frequency sounds, which are transmitted to you. You don't need to pay attention to it."

Cheng Xuan was quite surprised. Does the system still need to watch a movie? And the sound it made felt weird.

Peng Lan: He will never tell others that the system is watching pornographic movies in his mind.

There is no other way. If you don't give it some benefits, it will never work obediently. Showing movies to it is the easiest option.

And this was another reason why it was difficult for him to take a good rest.

He felt that if there was really someone under the skin of this system, it would definitely be a wretched pervert.

At this time, both of them heard a familiar female voice, but this time the voice seemed to be particularly cheerful and "dang dang dang dang"

.

They came to the window at the same time, and a canopy appeared in the sky.

Cheng Xuan immediately said: "Peng Zhi, I'm leaving first. Jiang Jiang and I will watch together."

Jiang Jiang can also see the sky curtain, but she is seriously injured and may not be able to see it with her own eyes. He has to relay the contents of the sky curtain to her. .

Peng Single Dog Lan: "...Go."

He sat alone in a chair and looked at the sky through the window. Acid rain continued to fall outside the window, and the sky was still gray, but another picture appeared in the sky.

Peng Lan was in a rare mood to relax. He didn't know when it would start, but watching the sky screen had become an activity he was silently looking forward to. Even if the subsequent videos had nothing to do with this world, he would still be happy to watch them.

"This is the fog apocalypse? Colorful fog."

"Is her tone threatening people in that world?"

The red fog filled the sky, and the world was stained with ominous blood. Weizi's voice was full of A deliberate sense of serenity and schadenfreude.

[The red mist represents heat and burning. If the skin is exposed to this red mist for a long time, it will become dry and hot, and it may even cause low-temperature burns without even realizing it. ]

[Inhaling red mist can cause coughing, sore throat, congestion and redness of mucous membranes. Excessive inhalation can damage respiratory function and even lead to coughing up blood, hemoptysis, etc. 】

【If the whole person is exposed to red mist for too long, the body temperature will rise and the temperature of the internal organs will also rise, leading to serious consequences. 】

This voice, this tone, is really quite bluffing, but also quite unflattering, but Peng Lan finds it inexplicably interesting.

This time, is she deliberately trying to scare people? Just like the previous zombie world?

Peng Lan listened and took notes.

Suddenly, he realized something and stopped.

After looking at the sky, his fatigue subsided unknowingly, his head hurt less, and his whole body felt relaxed, and he even felt like he had been injected with strength.

Does watching the sky curtain still have such a function?

He raised his head and looked at the sky. He didn't feel it so clearly before. Is it because he had never been so tired before?

...

Zombie world.

Tan Feng killed an evolved first-generation zombie with one last blow. He also exhausted all his strength, took off his splash mask, and leaned against a tree, breathing heavily.

The comrade next to him immediately picked up a pot of special disinfectant and sprayed it on him.

This is a disinfectant newly developed by the country. Spraying it with this can inhibit the zombie virus to a certain extent.

After every battle, there will inevitably be some zombie stuff on your body, so spraying it will make it safer.

"Finally, we got rid of this zombie. It's really pitiful that all the people in such a village have turned into zombies. Lao Tan, come, eat something to replenish your strength."

Tan Feng, who has been gloriously promoted to "Lao Tan", said silently I washed my hands with disinfectant and went to get something to eat.

Since the first day of the apocalypse, he joined the security team to kill zombies. Because of his outstanding performance, he moved from an ordinary team to the top team, and finally formed a zombie-killing team with several special forces.

Wherever there are troublesome zombies, a team like them is the advance team.

There are many such teams. In the past ten days, they have almost plowed through the towns and villages around Yongcheng and found all the deepest hidden zombies.

Tan Feng has also experienced many thrilling situations involving life and death, but he survived every time. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is walking on the edge of a knife.

He took the food and ate it slowly. The tiger's mouth had just cracked and was hastily bandaged. At this moment, his hands were still a little weak and he was shaking when holding things.

The captain of the team looked at it and said, "Let's take it off. This is a good thing. It promotes the awakening of supernatural powers. The zombies in Yongcheng are almost finished, but there are still many zombies in many cities, and the country does not advocate the use of heavy weapons. , so we might be sent to those places next, Lao Tan, are you going?"

Tan Feng swallowed the food in his mouth: "Go."

I once thought about not forming a team, but with these soldiers It's good to be together, brother.

Everyone is an elite selected by the country, and they are controlled by superiors, so there is no need to worry about who will stab them in the back.

Now he only needs to fight, and he can trust his comrades with his back, which feels good.

The most important thing is to really exercise your ability.

At this moment, a cheerful sound of "dang-dang-dang-dang" suddenly came from the sky, and then the sky curtain appeared.

Everyone was surprised: "The sky curtain appeared again!"

They immediately started watching attentively.

Every time the marquee brings a lot of important information, you must watch it with the energy of class. Some people just take out their mobile phones to take pictures.

The result -

"Why can't you take a picture? What you take is a normal sky, not a canopy!"

Tan Feng frowned: "This time the canopy is different from before. This is not for our world to see!"

"What? If it's not 'this' world, is there also 'that' world?"

But after listening to it, it's true!

"Colorful mist natural disaster?"

"White mist?"

"This feels much better than the zombies here."

In Yongcheng City.

After so many days of chaos and fighting, order in the city has basically been restored. Everyone is still stuck in sadness and dare not go out. The overall atmosphere of the city is very gloomy.

But this afternoon, the familiar skyline appeared again, and everyone immediately became excited.

"The canopy appears again!"

"What are you talking about this time? Is it about people with superpowers?"

"Can you see the canopy? Why can't I see it?"

Many people can't see the canopy, and they are extremely depressed. I couldn't figure out what was wrong, and I was jumping up and down anxiously.

And those who could see the sky were also confused.

"What does this colorful mist mean? Is there still colored mist in our world?"

"Oh, why did this mist suddenly turn red? It's so scary."

"What, you still have to pay?"

appeared in front of people who could see it. A pop-up box

[The trial period has ended, please pay to continue watching. ]

"Why do you still need to charge money? Ten thousand yuan? It's too expensive!"

"I clicked and it said the deduction was successful... Oops, my bank card is missing ten thousand yuan!"

Yongcheng In the first two marquees, many people liked and sent flowers. Both times, there were more than one million people who liked and sent flowers in total.

This is a very huge number. At this time, the vast majority of the more than one million people are blocked by the payment threshold of 10,000 yuan. They are short of money and can only regretfully give up, but many people choose to pay to watch.

Tan Feng naturally paid to watch it. Four of his comrades could see it, and the remaining one couldn't. This person was not from Yongcheng before. He didn't catch up with the first sky screen video, and he was very depressed now. .

And only two of those four people paid, and the other two paid so much.

Tan Feng immediately said: "Give me the card number and I will transfer the money to you. Payment software should also be available. That is faster. Just scan the code."

"This is not good."

"Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!"

There is a payment message on the pop-up window. Countdown! Only 30 seconds in total.

Tan Feng went to the limit and transferred money to all his comrades. They were stuck in the last few seconds and successfully paid, and everyone could continue to watch the sky together.

As they watched, something magical happened. Their bodies that had been hollowed out after the battle seemed to be slowly infused with power.

The fatigue dissipates little by little, and the energy becomes full little by little. After a good sleep, I can jump up and play again immediately.

"Why is this canopy so magical!"

"It also has a charging function!"

"This ten thousand yuan is worth spending!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 21 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 23 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 23 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 22 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 24 Colorful Mist World Chapter 23 Colorful Mist World

Colorful Mist World.

The sky and the earth were still blood red, and people in the whole city were frightened. There was already a traffic jam on the road during the evening rush hour, and now it was even more jammed because the cars stopped moving.

Drivers didn't dare to get out of the car, but they didn't dare to drive either. They hid in their cars and looked at the sky.

Pedestrians on the road dared to look at the sky only when they were looking for a place to hide. Those who had no place to hide would hold up umbrellas and hide under them, or cover their heads with their coats and peek out furtively.

It was as if something terrible would happen if this red light illuminated it.

Faced with this situation, the traffic police officers had no choice but to ask for instructions from their superiors.

In fact, they themselves were muttering to themselves.

"What is going on in the sky?"

"It feels like a door to hell has been opened, and a Shura is going to come out of it the next moment."

An older security guard shouted with a stern face: "Stop talking. Listen carefully!"

In the sky, Weizi was explaining the characteristics of the red mist.

Skin contact may cause burns.

If you breathe it in, your respiratory system will be damaged.

Exposure of the entire person to red mist will also cause the internal organs to heat up.

Where is this fucking mist? This is a death killer!

The people in Longcheng are no longer calm.

"Why is the fog so powerful? You're talking nonsense!"

"What nonsense are you talking about? You're alarmist! Who did this? Arrest them quickly!"

"Why do I feel that my skin is starting to glow when exposed to this red light? "Is it hot?"

Everyone was talking about it, and it seemed that in order to let everyone fully understand the dangers of the red mist, the sky screen also showed the appearance of many people after being injured by the red mist.

The whole person's skin turned red, and the skin fell off layer by layer. Some people kept coughing, and some people fell unconscious. When the body temperature was measured, it was over 40 degrees, and it seemed that there was no way to save it.

There are people who are even more terrifying, walking in the red mist, their bodies seem to have been dried in an oven, like a living mummy.

The dry and scorched red face turned around, and someone exclaimed, isn't that so and so?

Now the people below are scolding even more fiercely. This video is too immoral! How unlucky it is to actually slap the face of a very lively person and make it so terrifying!

After Tianmu showed everyone such a scene for half a minute, he said in a rather sincere tone: "Therefore, the red mist is very harmful. On red days, it is best for everyone to be fully armed and not to be touched by the red mist." skin. 】

【Prepare a breathing mask, preferably a gas mask. If not, an ordinary one will do. Put some borneol or the like inside to lower the temperature of the air you breathe in. 】

【Of course the best way is to stay indoors and not go out. Block up every door and window gap in the house to prevent red mist from drifting in. Then turn on the air conditioner in the house or put ice cubes to cool down. . ]

[Of course, it is not possible for everyone to do this, so there is another stupid way. Red mist is slightly soluble in water, especially the solubility will increase in alkaline solutions. You can prepare some soap liquid and the like, and add it to your Continuously spraying around can dissolve the red mist to a certain extent.

[The foam in it can also form a barrier. It would be even better if there was a fully automatic sprinkler with 24-hour all-round protection. 】

Weizi's voice is still very nice when she is not deliberately gloating about others' misfortune, especially when she speaks eloquently, it has a soothing power.

They were all talking about thinking about you and thinking of ways for you. People gradually became quiet, couldn't help but prick up their ears and listen carefully, and even quietly took out their mobile phones to record.

Why do you think each of these suggestions makes sense?

No, isn't the red mist a fiction? Then the suggestions that follow to fight the red mist are all nonsense.

But, but why, I can't help but want to listen carefully, and still remember it silently in my heart?

I have a feeling it will come in handy.

That is to say, it is outrageous!

Everyone was muttering to themselves that it was outrageous, and at the same time continued to listen as if they were possessed.

Ye Cheng listened very carefully. Since she didn't have a mobile phone or anything else that could record, she took out a pen and paper to record the key points.

But then, she didn't have the hands to hold the mirror to look at the sky, so she could only write and read for a while, for fear of missing some key information.

Every word Tianmu said is a valuable skill for future survival. I don't know how many detours it will save her. Thank you so much!

Ye Bingbing, on the other hand, was a little jealous of Tianmu.

How come this guy knows more than he does? He can't even tell such details. The person behind the curtain can't live in the apocalypse longer than he does, right?

While Jiang Shirong asked someone to record the video, he couldn't help but look at Ye Bingbing a few more times.

Ye Bingbing had told them about the end of the world, but he didn't explain it in such detail.

Tianmu is like a teacher who may ridicule you, but will teach you patiently when you turn around. He just puts food in your mouth, and there is a kind of power in his tone that makes people believe.

Ye Bingbing, on the other hand, kept saying things here and there, and some parts were unclear, as if she had imagined them, and she would have to sort them out and judge by herself later.

Such a comparison would make a judgment call.

[That's all for the red mist. I believe that when the red mist really comes, everyone will be able to sum up a lot of experience for themselves soon. Next, let's talk about the next type of colored mist: orange mist. 】

Everyone listened attentively, and were shocked when they heard the words: Are you coming again?

[Maybe everyone is confused, what kind of fog are there? 】

【Since it is said to be colored mist, it is of course several colors. It is not irrelevant here. There are several colors of rainbows and several colors of mist, and the nature and theme of each mist are different. ]

[If red mist represents burning, then orange mist represents sultry heat. 】

【Orange mist is not as lethal as red mist, but it is a slow knife type. You can imagine that you are stuffed into a steamer. The temperature in the steamer is not high and will not steam you, but the sweltering heat makes you dizzy. There is a sticky warm mist everywhere, which makes you feel uncomfortable. It's hard for you to breathe. 】

【It's obviously very hot, but because there is no wind around, there is no air movement. Instead, the air is very stagnant. This heat cannot be discharged, and the heat can only be dissipated through sweating. A little movement makes the heart rate faster. It was severe, I was breathing heavily, I had no strength, and my mental state was very depressed. 】

"I'll go, I feel breathless just listening to it."

"Damn, you can imagine it. I worked in a boiler workshop before. Sometimes the steam filled the air and it was really suffocating. I couldn't breathe at all. , I feel like I'm about to give up."

"I'm already starting to get scared."

"Red Mist seems to be able to escape. What's going to happen to Orange Mist?"

The scene in the sky has also changed. The world is shrouded in orange mist. The people in the video are the same as in the red mist, either fully armed or hiding at home.

But everyone soon saw that the same method didn't work now.

First of all, being heavily armed can make you crazy in a matter of minutes. Some people will soon be so hot that they take off all their clothes, and some people will fall down.

It looked like he was suffering from heat stroke.

There is no use hiding at home. Even if all the gaps in the doors and windows are blocked, the mist will still drift in through the gaps. Soon, the house will be filled with yellow and orange, which is very disturbing to see.

People sitting at home are also sweating like crazy, and they can only drink water to rehydrate.

[Everyone should have noticed that the methods used to deal with the red mist have no effect on the orange mist. ]

[First of all, the orange mist is almost pervasive. It seems to be integrated with the air. Unless it is a closed space, there is no way to block the orange mist.

[Secondly, it is also completely insoluble in water. 】

【The best way to deal with this orange fog is to artificially increase air convection. Even in an overall muggy environment, people will feel more comfortable after convection is enhanced. 】

【Secondly, it is best to prepare some low-temperature things at home, and put them next to you or stick them on your body when the time comes, so that the heat in your body has a way to dissipate. 】

【Third, prepare oxygen tubes if possible, or store normal air, which can be used for emergency breathing when the time comes. ]

[The fourth and most essential point is to enhance physical fitness, which is also effective in dealing with all fogs. Strengthen your physical fitness and improve your heat resistance, so that you won't pant and faint from heatstroke. There is also the ability to increase lung capacity and exercise your breathing ability in hot and stuffy environments.

[As long as you do this fourth point, and the first three points are supplementary, the orange fog is still relatively easy to survive, because there is really no other danger except the sweltering heat. 】

Everyone: It seems reasonable, but it feels very difficult to implement.

First of all, improving physical fitness and lung capacity is not an easy thing to do.

Furthermore, even if it improves, it will still be hot when it should be hot, and it will still be very painful!

[Generally speaking, Orange Mist is average in difficulty among all colored mists. 】

Everyone: Is this just a trick? So what does it look like to be difficult?

[Then there is the yellow mist. The yellow mist is actually a bit close to haze, but it is much stronger than ordinary haze. 】

【First of all, it is polluting, mainly targeting the respiratory tract and lungs. If you breathe too much, the respiratory system will easily go wrong, and it is not impossible to even get silicosis or something. ]

[Secondly, yellow fog can also pollute other things, such as water, food, etc. After a yellow fog passes, your home will be like experiencing a sandstorm, with dust everywhere, and very, very fine dust. ]

[If there is this kind of dust in the food, you will basically have nothing to eat. Otherwise, if you eat it in your stomach, it will pollute your digestive tract. When dust accumulates in the intestines and stomach, it is easy to form stones. 】

Everyone: Damn, this is much worse than the smog.

[However, the way to deal with yellow mist is relatively simple. After all, it is not like orange mist, which is similar to a magic attack. Yellow mist is purely an attack in the room. First of all, wear a mask, preferably a relatively high-end anti-smog mask, and a gas mask is of course the best.

[Secondly, be fully armed when going out, and it is recommended to use disposable full-coverage protective clothing. The kind that is thrown away after one use is not recommended because it will waste time and water resources. ]

[Finally, in the yellow fog weather, all food and drink at home are packed in sealed bags, and all furniture and other things are covered with a layer of plastic film. In fact, I suggest you find out the characteristics of the dust in the yellow mist, and then make a corresponding vacuum cleaner. Every household should have one. 】

Everyone's face turned bitter after hearing this. Why is this so troublesome? It is a sealed bag and covered with plastic film. They have to pack it from beginning to end when they go out.

"Hey, the more I listen to it, the more I feel that this apocalypse is real? Is it true?"

"I think so too, but I hope there won't be an apocalypse. It's too troublesome."

"That is to say, I see those apocalypse Wen, although it is bitter and dangerous, is it not so annoying? Can there be another day of relaxation? "

[After the yellow fog, there will be green fog. I can guarantee that Green Day will become your favorite. days, because the green mist is completely harmless to the human body and will be very comfortable after breathing it. ]

As if knowing that everyone was scared, Weizi's voice became brisk again, and what she said made everyone relax.

At the same time, the sky also turned into a lush green.

The whole city is green. Generally speaking, this kind of picture often makes people feel gloomy, but in fact it is not. This is a relatively brisk and bright green, full of life.

People also walked very relaxedly in the green mist. No one was fully armed, and they even wore as little as possible, as if they wanted to let more skin stick to the green mist.

Almost everyone came out of the house, running, jumping and chatting in the green mist. There were especially many people exercising.

[Research shows that green mist not only makes people feel physically and mentally comfortable, but also exercising in the green mist can achieve better results. The skin touched by the green mist will also be smoother and more tender. ]

[For example, the skin that was burned in the red mist can be treated with a SPA at this time. There are also medical institutions that have developed a green mist breathing method. ]

[With drugs and machines, the respiratory system that has been damaged in the red mist and yellow mist can be well maintained, and even the dirt and exhaust gases that have been inhaled can be replaced. The effect is good and the effect is no less than lung washing. ]

People were refreshed and said, "Oh, there is such a good thing. After hearing it for so long, I finally heard the good news!"

I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

It's not easy!

"It sounds like this green mist can strengthen the body, whiten skin, and clean the respiratory tract. It's a treasure!"

"If it were me, I would stay on the balcony of my house and have a full L on that day. Take a green mist bath or something, take good care of my skin. "

Others: "...It's all L, you're too careless!"

[Green day is a rare break, the only problem may be the impact of green. As for seeing, it depends on when glasses that can see in the fog can be made. ]

[However, in fact, for most people, this rest day is the busiest. You should be busy training yourself, taking care of yourself, and healing yourself. You should also be busy cleaning up the mess of the past, and even more busy making preparations for the more severe days to come.

[But even though we are busy, everyone is happy in their hearts and relaxed mentally. 】

Everyone agreed very much, it is indeed true!

ah? No, there will be "more serious" days to come?

"No, I don't want to listen anymore. This is simply torture!"

"Then don't listen. I'll just listen." "

...Forget it, I still have to listen and see. I'm feeling panicked. , I'm afraid this is all about things that will happen in the future."

[After green comes cyan, cyan is a cold color, and the blue mist is also the same as its color, full of a cold and gloomy atmosphere, just like the last transitional day before winter, the whole world is suddenly pressed to cool down. , the cold wind can penetrate into the seams of your bones. ]

[So, during the Qingwu days, you must pay attention to keeping warm. If you are not careful, you can easily catch a cold. Once you catch a cold, it will be very detrimental to safely spending the next two days. 】

In the sky, the world turned into cyan, and that color was, let alone, quite beautiful to look at.

But I don't know if Weizi's words had an effect. The more people looked at this scene, the more they felt cold and panicked.

[Blue mist should be the most beautiful of all colored mists. It is clear, clean, with a melancholy romantic color, and has the highest visibility.

[Those who are well prepared to keep warm can actually take a look at the distant scenery on this day to relax their eyes. 】

"Why do I think this color is prone to weird incidents?"

"You really don't have any romantic bacteria. It looks good to me."

"Then it will make me tired after looking at it for a whole day. I still like it without fog.

"Who says it's not?" [

After the melancholy but gentle blue transition period, we will usher in blue mist. If it was still early winter, now we are suddenly plunged into a bone-chilling cold. Deep polar winter. 】

【Blue mist contains cold poison. If you stand in the blue mist for a while, your hair will freeze. Breathing in the blue mist will make your whole body ice-free, which is called a heart-breaking cold. ]

[Once you are accidentally exposed to cold poison, it will be like being stacked with a freezing debuff. Your body will become cold, your movements will be slow, your physical fitness will deteriorate, and in severe cases, you will turn into an ice sculpture and die. ]

[So, keeping warm is very important, and so is physical fitness. In this kind of weather, generally speaking, strong and healthy men will have much thicker health bars, while the elderly, children and women should take it easy. ]

[Flame can effectively prevent cold poison. If possible, please burn the fireplace or fire at home 24 hours a day. 】

The whole sky was blue and cold, and it was freezing everywhere. Looking at it made people feel cold in their hands and feet, and they couldn't help but close up their clothes.

"No, the blue mist is cold and the red mist is burns. Can't these two be hedged?"

"Can this also be hedged? If you stay in an air-conditioned room for a while and go out to the scorching sun for a while, you will get hot and cold. Is it balanced, or is Pang falling ill? "

"..."

"Isn't this a different situation? Maybe it's the same as in the video?"

At this time, the sky had been darkening for almost ten minutes. But the whole city seemed to have pressed the pause button. Everyone did nothing else but stared at the sky.

While I didn't believe it, I silently took notes.

While scoffing, at the same time he felt that this made sense.

The leaders of Longcheng also put down what they were doing and stared at the sky.

"Have you found out?"

"What is certain now is that there is no technological support behind this canopy, and it appears completely out of thin air. Moreover, it only appears in the sky above Dragon City."

The leader sighed: "It's so amazing that you can't help but be in awe of it. Ah! Please sort out everything mentioned in the video. There will be a meeting later. "

In a soap production factory, a group of people squatted in the factory to watch the sky. The boss's brother-in-law asked the boss: "Brother-in-law, do you want us to produce liquid soap?" ? If everything said on the screen really happens, the soapy water will definitely be a hot seller."

The boss asked: "Do you believe it?"

Brother-in-law: "Don't you believe it?"

Boss: "... " Brother-

in-law: "Even if it's the end of the world. If you don't come, there will definitely be many people rushing to stock up on soap and soapy water in the next period of time."

This makes sense.

The boss looked at the canopy: "When the canopy is over, let everyone stay for processing. For overtime pay, each person will receive a box of soap."

In another factory, the boss looked at his own sprayer product, lost in thought, and then put the design The engineer was called over and asked him to design and produce a sprayer that could surround people and spray water mist in all directions.

It is best to use a product that is combined with soap and water.

Designer: "..."

A certain small commodity owner touched his chin: "It seems that products that block door gaps will be very popular in the future. The removable and removable adhesive seals are good. Hurry up and do it. !"

A certain fireplace dealer immediately called the manufacturer and ordered a large number of fireplaces.

A certain ice crystal ice pack manufacturer pondered: "You said, wouldn't it be appropriate to freeze an ice bag or something on a blue foggy day and then use it on a red foggy day or an orange foggy day? I think this can work!

" Not to mention that businessmen have the most sensitive sense of smell. Before the curtain was over, they couldn't wait to take action. Everyone was still sure that they could make money by doing this.

As for if the end of the world really comes, will the money earned be of any use?

Can we barter then?

What is the most important thing in the apocalypse? Of course it's resources!

Moreover, whether the sky curtain is real or deceiving people, we will know if there is fog tomorrow?

But if we take action until then, it will be too late!

And Zhang Wenye, a certain scumbag brother-in-law who had been secretly making these apocalyptic materials a long time ago, came out of his secret factory and looked at the sky, his face so gloomy that it could drip water.

He breathed deeply, and then breathed deeply.

If all the productive forces were diverted to produce these things that would be used in the end of the world, would the things he had worked so hard to produce in the past few months still look precious?

Can we still use this as a bargaining chip with the government?

Can it still create huge profits?

In order to produce these, he put aside his business company in the past few months, invested all his money and energy, and paid off large loans.

But now, everything is in vain!

Damn Tianmu, ruin his good deeds!

He made a few calls and found out that Long Kun, Jiang Shirong and others were caught off guard at this time, and they were unable to find out who created the curtain, let alone close it.

Now, it seems that there is really nothing we can do.

Suddenly, he realized one thing. Everyone in Dragon City could see and hear this curtain. What about Ye Cheng?

His face darkened when he thought of his ex-wife who was imprisoned by him. She had been thinking about running away, why didn't she take the opportunity to run away now?

He called Villa.

If no one answered, what were the servants doing?

He immediately drove to the villa.

At this time, the sky curtain is still going on.

[Now, let us talk about the most terrifying and dangerous type of all colored mist, purple mist. 】

Everyone's hearts tightened. Damn it, the most dangerous thing is indeed at the back.

[The scariness of the purple mist does not come from itself, but from the things in the purple mist - monsters will appear in the purple mist. 】

In the picture, because it is night, the purple mist is almost black, but it also has a purple brilliance, but it makes it look even more eerie and dangerous.

Every household is quieter than ever, hiding in their own houses, not daring to let the air out, and no one dares to turn on the lights.

All doors and windows either had alloy plates removed or were nailed shut.

Just by looking at this reaction, you knew that this monster was special.

People on the ground also watched all this with bated breath.

The camera focused on a thick fog, which was rolling as if it were alive.

The camera kept advancing and advancing, and at the next moment, from the depths of the thick fog, a ghostly face suddenly popped out, opening its bloody mouth.

"Ah!"

"Oh my god!"

"Oh, I was scared to death!"

What the hell is that! Looks so scary!

I saw the thing jumping out and running forward quickly.

As the camera zooms up, you can see that in the purple mist, monsters on all fours with thick and long tails appear out of nowhere and rush towards the city in front of them.

Like arrows, they condensed into waves and slapped hard on the city walls.

Then, lights suddenly lit up outside the city, and shells, flames, and bullets roared towards the monster.

A big battle begins.

And the most terrifying thing is that some monsters don't know how, they cross the city's defense line, appear in the city, and touch ordinary people's homes.

Local battles broke out, as if they were everywhere in the city. Although there seemed to be dedicated combatants to deal with these monsters, they could not be completely prevented.

So, those who were broken into, those who were drilled through the roof, adults screamed, children cried, accompanied by screams and calls for help.

As long as a monster enters the house, the whole group will basically be wiped out

. Everyone will feel cold and frightened.

Why, why is it so scary? !

Compared with this, the red mist and blue mist in front suddenly became nothing worth mentioning.

There are ways to deal with those, but this monster is really deadly!

How can ordinary people resist against such a powerful monster?

"Holy shit! This is really giving people no way to survive!"

"Are you crazy? What kind of hell difficulty is this?"

"Can anyone really survive in such an apocalypse?"

After watching the sky for so long, here, People are a little helpless.

Feeling ridiculous and worried that all this would become true, I couldn't help but curse in a panic.

When Ye Cheng saw this, his heart sank.

She has been silent since Lan Wu started. Can she and Xuanxuan really survive such a severe cold?

And when she saw the monster in the purple mist, she was even more desperate. This could not be overcome by relying on willpower, courage, or just making more preparations.

Seemingly knowing everyone's mood, Weizi said at this time,

"What is shown now is a relatively large wave of monsters. This is a relatively extreme situation. Generally speaking, there will not be so many monsters." ]

[Monsters usually appear at night, appear quietly, and come over quietly. They are naturally able to sense people's breath, and can find their location even in the dark. 】

【If you want to reduce the risk of being found, firstly, don't make any noise, and secondly, try to isolate your own breath. For example, you can apply wax and other things on your body that can block body breath, or use something to cover up human smell. , or you can wear a full set of protective clothing. ]

[Of course, this can only reduce the risk, not completely avoid it. ]

[So, individually speaking, strengthening one's physique and improving combat ability, and collectively speaking, it is about deploying force well. This is the foundation of everything. 】

After hearing this, everyone finally felt relieved. It turned out that this monster wave was just an extreme situation. Fortunately, fortunately.

Ye Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, mother and son still have a way to survive.

But, it's still too difficult.

In such an apocalyptic world, can she really protect Xuanxuan from growing up safely on her own?

At this moment, all the parents with children in Longcheng had this thought in their minds.

If such an apocalypse really occurs, how can I protect my children?

People without children are also thinking about how to survive and how to protect the people around them.

[These seven types of fog will appear in cycles, one type of fog per day, and after seven days, a new cycle will begin, which corresponds to the seven days of the week. I hope everyone can prepare well every day and spend every day smoothly and safely. ]

[Okay, after talking for so long, I believe everyone is a little confused and their brains are running out of ideas. The above is all we have today! 】

Everyone let out a sigh of relief. It was finally over. They were really dizzy after listening to it. They were even more tired than in class!

But some people don't want the curtain to end. They want to know more, and there are still many questions that remain unanswered.

Ye Bingbing breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally over.

Although the seven kinds of mist are clearly explained, it doesn't matter. At least her golden cicada is not mentioned. It seems that the person behind this does not know that she has the golden cicada, right?

She was full of confidence again.

What can those ordinary people do if they know the details of the end of the world? They can't do anything!

Ye Bingbing's harem members were also relieved. They were not mentioned and the treasure in Ye Bingbing's hands was not mentioned, so it was not a big problem.

At this time, Zhang Wenye, who was stuck in the traffic jam, also relaxed a lot. He lit a cigarette, put his arm on the car window and smoked continuously, mentally calculating how much damage the curtain would bring to him this time.

Ye Cheng was a little disappointed. It would be great if Tianmu could come up with more and better solutions.

However, it was good to know this. At least, she knew what Ye Bingbing and the others were busy with.

And how did Ye Bingbing and the others know in advance that the end of the world would come?

She felt that after she escaped, the first thing she did was to call the police and let the country arrest them and interrogate them. Perhaps, they could find out more things.

And if we can really get any additional information, can we and Xuanxuan get the protection of the country with this contribution?

Ye Cheng's eyes were burning with fighting spirit and expectation.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan put away his pen and looked at the time. This time the curtain was the longest in history, a full 11 minutes.

Yes, this end of the world is indeed a bit complicated.

However, after such a long time, the fatigue on his body has been wiped away, and he feels that he can work for three days and three nights in a row.

He looked at the sky, this was an unexpected surprise.

The system suddenly exclaimed: "Why did your condition suddenly improve?"

Peng Lan: "You seem to be disappointed. Are you expecting something?"

System: "...No, what can I expect? I'm almost finished watching the movie, so hurry up and order a new one for me!"

Peng Lan's expression was indifferent. This system is indeed very dishonest.

Peng Lan picked up the notebook full of notes and was about to leave when a burst of laughter suddenly sounded in the sky outside. [Did many people breathe a sigh of relief just now? Were they all wishing that I would end it early? ]

Peng Lan looked towards the sky in surprise, and the screen that had gone dark lit up again.

The curtain is not over yet!

Weizi's voice rose a notch higher, with a smile, as if she was very proud of the success of her prank, and even a bit arrogant.

【Nonono! The most critical thing has not yet been told to everyone. There are several giant rats hiding in the crowd that have not yet been uncovered. How can this video end? ]

[Next, we are going to enter the key part of today! Everyone, move your benches, grab your books, listen carefully, and memorize carefully. This is related to whether you can find a smoother and more comfortable road in the end of the world. 】

Peng Lan was stunned for a moment, with a smile overflowing from his eyes. This Wei Zi didn't expect to have such a naughty side.

He did it again, just as she said, move the bench, take the notebook, listen carefully, and memorize carefully.

...

Zombie world.

After more than ten minutes, Tan Feng and others have recovered. After all the elimination and physical strength has been restored, they only have one thought: This ten thousand yuan is really worth it!

The teammate who couldn't see the sky: "..."

At this moment, everyone was looking at the sky leisurely.

"There's more behind? Is this marquee too long?"

"Yeah, the marquees in our world before were only a few minutes long."

"Haha, why is this Weizi so funny?"

"I thought before, this marquee There might be a robot behind it, but now it seems that is not the case at all."

Tan Feng did not participate in the discussion. He just thought about the two previous videos, which had many bloody and scary close-ups, and thought to himself, this Wei. Zi seems to enjoy playing such pranks.

What kind of person is this?

...

Colorful Mist World.

The people who were shot back by Tianmu almost choked.

What? After listening for more than ten minutes, you told us that the key content has just begun!

So what were you listening to before?

"Don't make any noise. Didn't you hear that the following content is very important?"

"That's right, it seems to be related to whether we can live a better life in the end of the world!"

"..."

People seem to have subconsciously accepted that the end of the world will come. .

The faces of Ye Bingbing and others suddenly became extremely ugly.

What is the most critical thing? What is a big rat in the crowd?

They had a guilty conscience and immediately identified themselves.

Jiang Shirong's face darkened and he made a decisive decision: "Bingbing, let's go."

Ye Bingbing asked in a panic: "Where to go?"

"I'll take you to a safe place first, and make sure no one can find you."

Anyway, we'll get up tomorrow. The white mist is coming, and the red mist will come in three days. As long as we avoid tonight, if chaos breaks out later, who will care about targeting Ye Bingbing?

Just make it through tonight.

Ye Bingbing said hurriedly: "I'm going to get the golden toads."

Jiang Shirong's eyes flashed: "Okay, I'll go with you." "

Long Kun received a call from his father: "What? Tell me to hide, I don't know what you are talking about? "

The other side scolded: "Do you think your actions these days are very small? Do you know how many people are staring at you, but I suppress them all! I won't ask any more questions now, just get out of the limelight for me! "

Long Kun hung up the phone, his evil face still full of unwillingness and gloom.

It turned out that the old man had been watching his actions, and he had been watching him busy building a base, and at the same time he was looking for excuses to make excuses. Is he just looking like a monkey?

Tianmu [First of all, there is a person in your world who knew that the end of the world was coming half a year in advance.]

Long Kun's face changed, who was he talking about if it wasn't Ye Bingbing? ?

It seems that the "Shuo Shu" she is referring to is indeed a few of them.

He stared at the sky gloomily, gritted his teeth and said: "Let's go!" "

Lin Yan had already changed out of his costume and put on ordinary plain clothes, wearing a mask and hat, and left the studio alone.

Unfortunately, there were cars everywhere on the road, and they didn't even drive, so the road was blocked. There is no way to leave by car now.

The subway seems to be temporarily suspended.

When he sees the shared bicycle on the roadside, he can only buy one awkwardly.

"What, someone actually knew that the end of the world was coming half a year ago!"

"Who is this person? " Such a big secret is actually hidden! "

Pedestrians around him exclaimed, they all looked aggrieved.

Lin Yan felt as if they were looking at him, lowered his head lower, and operated several times on his mobile phone. When he couldn't scan the car, he cursed and left in a hurry.

He was very scared, Tianmu had already mentioned Ye Bingbing, would he say his name next?

Fang Chen was not as calm as before, Tianmu didn't reveal the end of the world, but actually revealed his personal privacy

! , Not only did she know in advance that the apocalypse was coming, she also had a golden finger in her hand that could dispel the fog and absorb it.

Fang Chen's face turned blue, and he said it so carefully that he

didn't care about martial ethics!

Put it into a breeding box and left the research room. Zhang Wenye looked at the sky in disbelief. Damn it

, the secret they had hidden for so long was exposed to everyone! He hurriedly called Ye Bingbing: "Bingbing, where are you, I'm going to find you! Ye Bingbing: "Brother-in-law, Brother Shirong took me to hide. Don't worry, I'm fine. " " Zhang Wenye's face froze, it's Jiang Shirong again! He could only say: "Okay, be careful, don't be afraid, it will be fine after tonight. Tomorrow, everything will be different. " After hanging up the phone, he heard the crowd outside exclaiming in surprise. "It can actually disperse the fog and absorb the fog. What kind of treasure is this!" "If there is such a treasure, it should be handed over to the country for the benefit of everyone! " " The leadership of Dragon City, including the leaders of other places who are watching the live broadcast, are looking at the sky screen with burning eyes. You must get this golden finger. This is the key to safely survive the apocalypse! No pop-ups on this site . Advertisement, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 22 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 24 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 24 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 23 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 25 Colorful Mist World Chapter 24 Colorful Mist World

At this moment, everyone is staring closely at the sky curtain, hoping or fearing that the sky curtain will tell the key information.

Tianmu lived up to expectations and said leisurely,

"We call this person who knows that the end of the world is coming BB. Of course, this BB is not important, what is important is this golden finger." 】

Everyone: Why is BB not important? Maybe this person knows more about the end times!

But compared to Golden Finger, BB is indeed not that important.

[As for this golden finger, there was originally a pair, but one of them was lost. Yes, it was this BB who lost it. Of course, she didn't know about it. Anyway, she had another golden finger in her hand. Very satisfied. 】

"What? Can I lose the golden finger?"

"Don't give it to me!"

"Is this BB sick? He's still a BB, he's just a scumbag with no B numbers!"

Ye Bingbing's face turned red, this BB is the abbreviation of her name Bingbing. This Tianmu really knows her!

He also gave himself such an unpleasant code name!

She didn't know whether she should be grateful that Tianmu didn't directly report her name, or whether she should be angry.

Jiang Shirong's ability to grasp the key points was much better. He asked in shock: "Bingbing, there is another golden finger... No, there is also a treasure?"

Ye Bingbing frowned: "I don't know, the secret in the golden toad necklace, "I discovered it by accident."

"Then think about what the other treasure is. It should be something similar to the Golden Toad Necklace."

Ye Bingbing frowned, and suddenly an idea flashed: "Back then, my grandfather gave the necklace. When they were given to me, there were actually two necklaces in total."

She did not say that these two necklaces were actually one for her and her sister, nor did she tell anyone that the golden toad necklace had always been with her sister.

Jiang Shirong's eyes lit up and he asked quickly: "What about the other necklace?"

Ye Bingbing hesitated: "I lost the other necklace."

"Where was it lost?"

"Then how do I know? It's been so many years. , I lost it when I was in elementary school."

Jiang Shirong: "..."

At this moment, like many people, he wanted to tell whether Ye Bingbing was sick!

It's possible to lose something so important!

"You really didn't find it back?"

Ye Bingbing stuck out her tongue: "I didn't care at the time. I just lost it. It's just an ordinary necklace anyway. Really, that necklace looks really ordinary."

Jiang Shirong Take a deep breath, be patient, be patient again, and finally squeeze out a smile: "It's okay, it's enough for us to have the golden toad."

Ye Bingbing also breathed a sigh of relief: "Yeah, it's enough to have the golden toad."

At this time, Ye Bingbing His cell phone rang, it was Long Kun. Obviously, he also came to ask about another baby.

Ye Bingbing wanted to answer, but Jiang Shirong took her phone away directly: "From now on, don't answer anyone's calls until the fog starts tomorrow."

"But this is Longlong's call."

"No matter who it is . , answering the phone will increase the risk of exposing your location." Jiang Shirong smiled, "Bingbing, be obedient, your safety is the most important, Long Kun and the others will understand."

Ye Bingbing looked at him so gently and forcefully. Blushing a little: "Okay, I promise you."

Jiang Shirong breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move with Ye Bingbing.

At the other end, Long Kun, who was also on the way to transfer, threw his cell phone: "You didn't answer the phone! It must be Jiang Shirong's fault. He didn't want to monopolize the toad's space, and the thing in the space was not his alone. Human!"

He scratched his hair angrily, and his subordinates said: "The monk can't escape the temple, we can just go find him after tomorrow."

Long Kun took a deep breath, took out his gun, and wanted to shoot at the sky. .

It's all this troublesome thing's fault!

His subordinates quickly stopped him. This gun was not even equipped with an XY device. What was the difference between firing this gun and actively shouting, "There are illegal guns here, come and catch me."

Zhang Wenye frowned.

Two golden fingers? Or a pair?

As Ye Bingbing's most trusted brother-in-law, he certainly knew what Ye Bingbing's golden toad necklace was about. He immediately thought of the jade rabbit necklace that matched that necklace.

At the same time, he also remembered that he had actually seen the jade rabbit necklace.

Bingbing thought the necklace was lost, but in fact Ye Cheng told her that at that time Bingbing said the necklace was lost, so she went out and searched for a long time along the road Bingbing passed, and finally found the Jade Rabbit Necklace.

"After all, it was something left by grandpa, so I kept it well. At that time, I was a little angry at Bingbing for not taking good care of the necklace. I was also worried that she would lose it again, so I didn't tell her."

This is what happened during a certain move . Ye Cheng said this to himself when he bought a necklace. At that time, the two of them were still in a good relationship and would tell each other anything.

Later, he learned that a live golden toad emerged from the golden toad necklace. Apart from being shocked and surprised, he did not think about whether the jade rabbit necklace had the same magical properties.

After all, it is already rare to find such a strange thing.

But, are they actually a couple?

Is that jade rabbit necklace really a treasure?

He immediately called Ye Bingbing, but as soon as he called, he hung up subconsciously.

When he came back to his senses, he was also surprised by his own behavior. He sat in silence in the car for a moment, and then told himself that he did not want to swallow the Jade Rabbit Necklace for himself.

But, now that Bingbing and Jiang Shirong are together, telling Bingbing means telling Jiang Shirong.

He had to find a time when he and Bingbing were alone to tell her this matter.

He also had to get the Jade Rabbit Necklace first before he could give Bingbing a surprise.

He convinced himself immediately, and then began to think about where the jade rabbit necklace was.

After divorcing Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng moved everything away, and the necklace must be inside.

So, now only Ye Cheng knows where the necklace is!

He called the villa again, but still no one answered. Cursing under his breath, he got out of the car, slammed the door, and ran on the road crowded with cars.

At this time, Ye Cheng was also having a brainstorm in his mind.

This BB is obviously Ye Bingbing, it's so obvious.

So her guess was correct. Ye Bingbing knew that the end of the world was coming, and told Zhang Wenye and others the news.

In addition, Ye Bingbing also had a "golden finger" on her hand. This golden finger was once a pair, but Ye Bingbing lost the other one.

So much information rushed into her mind at once, and she began to think quickly about what the golden finger was.

It was originally a pair, but one of them was lost...

What is it? What exactly is it?

[This golden finger is the same thing that lives on the moon. It has a very good meaning. ] Tianmu continued to give information.

People were stunned and confused.

Something living on the moon?

What else could be living on the moon? Don't tell them it's Chang'e!

Ye Cheng was suddenly excited, she knew what it was!

Jade Rabbit! Golden toad! They are all mythical things that live on the moon!

"According to legend, there is a three-legged toad in the Moon Palace. Later, people called the Moon Palace the Toad Palace. The Jade Rabbit also lives in the Moon Palace. Grandpa hopes that you sisters, like the Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad, will have the bright moon in your heart and be bright and clear. "

Grandpa's words rang in his ears, and Ye Cheng's heart beat violently.

Half a year ago, on Xuanxuan's second birthday, she took out the golden toad necklace that her grandfather gave her and gave it to Xuanxuan.

The toad is round and cute, and can be worn by both boys and girls. She changed the chain and wanted to wear it for Xuanxuan.

The objects left by the elders have special meanings in themselves, so it is best to give them to the younger generations.

But that day, Ye Bingbing seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. She kept crying and ruined the birthday party. She even snatched the necklace and ran away in anger, saying that it was hers in the first place.

She was very angry, but her parents told her not to be so fussy with her sister.

Yes, after that, Ye Bingbing became a godly person, and so many men began to appear around her.

As a result, Ye Bingbing became more and more beautiful, and her skin became whiter and whiter. Once I heard her mention the golden toad liquid she used to whiten her skin, and I thought it was some new skin care product.

So that's it!

Ye Cheng was surprised and excited.

After Ye Bingbing lost the jade rabbit necklace, she found it and kept it well.

At the birthday party that day, the golden toad was snatched away by Ye Bingbing. She felt that she owed her son, so she later changed the jade rabbit necklace and put it on her son.

She looked sharply at her son.

Xuanxuan stood on the chair, lying on the window sill, opening his eyes wide, listening to the sound of the sky outside.

Of course he didn't understand what it was saying, so his face was full of curiosity and confusion. This look was really cute.

Ye Cheng kissed his son hard: "Son!"

Xuan Xuan's eyes opened even wider: "Mom?"

"Xuan Xuan, where is the rabbit chain that mom gave you?"

Xuan Xuan touched her chest with her little hand: " Here it is."

He has been wearing it.

"Give it to mom, okay?"

"Okay." Xuan Xuan reached into his collar, and Ye Cheng helped unbutton Xuan Xuan's buttons. A red rope hung around his neck, with a jade rabbit pendant hanging underneath.

Yes, she took the Jade Rabbit off its original chain and replaced it with a red rope she had braided by herself.

Because the shape of the Jade Rabbit is a bit convex, and I am worried about hurting the child, it is also wrapped with a small soft red amulet bag.

So if you look at it like this, you can't tell what's inside.

Zhang Wenye probably didn't know that his son was wearing this jade rabbit around his neck.

She took the jade rabbit out of the brocade bag, and a lively and agile little rabbit the size of a little finger appeared in front of her.

Ye Cheng was very excited, so, how to use this thing?

Tianmu continued to say slowly [After getting this thing, you only need to apply blood on it and it can be bound! Ye Cheng had an inexplicable feeling that Tianmu spoke so slowly to

give himself time to think and react.

Like a patient teacher, guiding me step by step from a distance.

But, how is this possible?

With these thoughts running through her mind, she picked up the broken lens without hesitation and tried to cut it on her hand. But after looking at her son, she turned her back to avoid scaring him before cutting her finger.

Blood immediately poured out.

She hurriedly applied it on the Jade Rabbit.

This jade rabbit is silver, but the material is not silver. It is more moist and transparent, like silver but not silver, like jade but not jade.

The blood was smeared on it and was immediately absorbed into it, not even a drop left.

Then, Ye Cheng was shocked to see that the Jade Rabbit seemed to blink at her. The next moment, his eyes blurred and she appeared in a strange environment.

There are farmlands, huts, streams, and mountains.

Her eyes widened in shock.

There was a voice behind her, and she turned her head sharply and saw a chubby rabbit with white and fluffy hair squatting on the ridge of the roof.

And squatting next to it was a toad with a shriveled body, layers of skin piled on top of it, and it looked very lethargic.

But compared to ordinary toads, this toad's body is almost transparent, and there are golden stripes on its back. If it is full of air, oh no, if it is chubby, it should still look good.

He just looks listless now, as if his energy has been drained away.

The Jade Rabbit was scolding the golden toad: "You said that you got a clone and ran out because you were curious about the outside world. As a result, you were locked up and gave birth to children every day. Look, it has only been a long time, and your belly has become saggy and wrinkled. My figure is out of shape. If I stay with you, you can be my grandma!"

Jin Chan looked frustrated: "How did I know that Ye Bingbing looks so cute and cute, but he actually locked up my clone? Giving birth to a child, every time I give birth to one, consumes my own energy. If this continues, I will soon have only one skin left. Please help me!"

"What can I do, you? You idiot! You're so stupid that I want to bite you to death!"

Ye

Cheng looked at these two with his mouth open, and he could actually hear what they said!

The two also noticed the stranger coming and looked towards Ye Cheng.

"Hey, it's you." The Jade Rabbit jumped down from the roof and landed briskly in front of Ye Cheng. Its fluffy and soft fur twitched, and its two long ears also twitched. It was so beautiful.

The Jade Rabbit was a little smaller than the ordinary rabbit. It looked like a baby rabbit that had not grown up. It circled around her and said, "You finally came in. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

Ye Cheng: "Are you waiting for me? "

Jade Rabbit: "Yes, I was originally assigned to protect you, but I didn't expect to be snatched away by your sister. Later, your sister threw me away. I thought I was free, but you picked me up again.

"But you didn't wear me personally, and we couldn't establish any close relationship, so I couldn't protect you. Unexpectedly, you finally got the idea and came to me. "

The Jade Rabbit looked soft and cute, but when its three-petal mouth opened, it was all bursting out, leaving Ye Cheng stunned for a while, but now was not the time to be stunned.

She quickly asked: "So, are you actually Was it my grandfather who stayed to protect me? "

Jade Rabbit nodded: "Yes, this is the last thing we promised him. As long as you give up on me or you die, I will be completely free.

" "See that deflated toad?" That was left for your sister. Unexpectedly, the two necklaces were exchanged, but it recognized its owner first, and then it was tricked. Your sister captured it and started the child-birth mode, and then it became like this Looks like a ghost. "

As she said this, Jade Rabbit looked at her warily: "I'm warning you, don't want me to have a baby, or I'll bite you to death! This rabbit is a DINK noble!

Ye Cheng said hurriedly: "Then can you help me? " I'm locked up now, can you help me escape? My son is still outside, can he come in too? How am I going to get out? "

Jade Rabbit looked at her seriously, her beautiful black eyes with eyeliner narrowed, her ears stood up, and her aura suddenly changed.

Ye Cheng couldn't help but take a step back, subconsciously making a defensive posture.

However , The next moment, Jade Rabbit revealed its two fierce front teeth: "My people dare to bully me, I'm so impatient! Who is it? Whoever is holding you captive, I will bite him to death! "

At this time, outside, Xuanxuan watched her mother suddenly disappear from the eyes, and everyone was dumbfounded.

It was already dark outside, and the light from the sky fell through the gaps in the alloy plate and fell weakly on the ground, illuminating nothing at all.

Indoors It was dark.

Xuanxuan pursed his lips little by little, and his eyes were filled with tears. The little man looked for his mother everywhere, searching under the table and under the bed, and walked around the room over and over again, everywhere. Unable to find anyone, I finally burst into tears,

"Mom! Mother! "

The sharp cry of a child sounded, and the maids outside heard it, but they just looked over and didn't pay attention.

The child inside often cried, but this time it was the loudest. He

was locked in the room anyway . , as long as they can guarantee that the person will not be lost or die. At this time, a maid finally noticed that the phone in the villa was ringing

. " Others said impatiently: "You take it. " They are busy looking at the sky. Who are you? Are you bothered to call at this time? They work here. Although the salary is high, there is a strange requirement. They are not allowed to bring mobile phones, so they don't have a video now. It's already very troublesome to memorize things with your own eyes, ears, paper and pen, okay? Although the maid didn't want to answer it, so as not to miss the important information Tian Mu said, but she was worried about being settled by her employer, so she could only run away in a hurry. Go to answer the phone. On the other end, Zhang Wenye's breathless voice came, "Why don't you answer the phone!" The maid said submissively: " We were all watching the marquee. The marquee was too loud and we didn't hear the phone ring. Mr. Zhang, have you seen the marquee?" Zhang Wenye said impatiently: "Is Ye Cheng looking at the sky screen too? " " The maid didn't know how to answer. How did she know if the locked woman was looking at the sky? "Her room shouldn't be visible, right?" " But you should be able to hear it. Zhang Wenye: "Go and see if she is still there. If she is watching or listening, stop her immediately! I'll be there soon! " The phone was hung up, but the maid didn't know what to do. She could only ask her colleagues. But the colleagues were still watching the sky attentively. [After the gold finger is bound, the owner cannot change it. Once it is forcibly changed, the gold finger will be changed." The finger ran away on its own.] "Run away? Why does it feel like this golden finger is alive? " "You mean this thing has its own spirituality and wisdom, right? Baby, it's all like this. " [For golden fingers, it is best not to twist them, but to follow them. Only when they are willing can the owner develop more, better and greater uses.] [Some practices that encourage growth and exploit the benefits are both wrong . Yeah, right BB, you idiot! ] Everyone: "..." Although they also disliked this BB, hearing Tian Mu scold him like this... suddenly made Tian Mu so angry that he cursed people. There are so many people . I hate it. "What do you mean, this BB is going to encourage others? "Did you ruin this baby? I can't stand my bad temper anymore! " "I can't bear it anymore. Who is this BB? " I feel like a bad and stupid guy. "Tianmu, you should speak frankly! " "I can't tell you directly. It's okay to reveal some information! " " Ye Bingbing, who was sitting in the car, looked at the sky outside the window with shame and anger. She was called out again! And she was scolded! "It's too much, how could she scold me! " She has been treated as a princess by several men for so long. She gets whatever she wants. She usually does some slap-in-the-face tricks. She has a good temper. Now she was so angry that she said coquettishly: "Brother Shirong, listen, She is scolding me! Jiang Shirong stared at her: "Did you raise that toad in the wrong way? " Ye Bingbing was stunned: "Brother Shirong, why do you believe it? " How could I be wrong? Things belong to me, do I know better, or do others know better? " Jiang Shirong did not go to comfort her when she lost her temper like before. He said: "But it is obvious that this Tianmu knows the end of the world better than you. " Ye Bingbing was even more stunned, and then her eyes immediately turned red, and she said arrogantly: "You don't believe me! You don't believe me! This Tianmu is annoying enough. You still treat me like this. I won't leave with you. I want to go find Longlong and my brother-in-law! parking! I want to get off! " They were in an extended car at the moment. As she spoke, she was about to take a cage covered with black cloth from Jiang Shirong's man sitting opposite. There was a big toad in it. However, the man stepped back. After retreating, another person stretched out his arm and stopped Ye Bingbing. "Brother Shirong, what do they mean?" " Jiang Shirong leaned on the leather seat, his expression calm and cold, mixed with a hint of impatience, half hidden in the shadows: "I said, you can't leave me before we reach a safe place. "Now, tell me everything you have experienced and know. " " Ye Bingbing was frightened by Jiang Shirong like this. She finally realized something was wrong. She felt that this Jiang Shirong was no longer the brother Shirong she knew. Ye Bingbing's voice was filled with hesitation: "What should be said, I Haven't I already told you? Jiang Shirong could not see her grievance at all: "You said it in your own language through your own understanding and judgment. But now, I don't believe your judgment." " He just didn't say, you are a fool and not worthy of trust. Ye Bingbing's face suddenly turned ugly. "Young Master Jiang. "The person in front said, "We will be able to leave Dragon City in ten minutes, but after leaving Dragon City, we will not be able to see the sky. "It doesn't matter, continue. " " He himself couldn't see the sky, and there were screen recordings of people below, so it wasn't a big deal.

Sky Screen [I know, BB, you are also watching or listening. You and the men around you must be panicking now, right? Can't wait to hide or even run away? 】

【I actually suggest that the relevant departments seal the road and so on. After all, there are some black sword princes and some young masters from military families here. One or two of them have great energy, even the base. A person who can build a project as soon as he says it will be built, and get approval in minutes. ]

[If they run away, Mao won't even find one for you. It doesn't matter if they run away, but if they take the baby with them, it will be difficult. 】

Everyone was shocked and then exploded.

The Black Knife Prince!

The son of a military-oriented family!

This, this, this, what are these!

Forget about the previous one, after all, he is a black knife, how can you expect him to be a good person?

But isn't the latter one too outrageous?

"No, did I understand it wrong? Is that what you mean by the Jun Z family?"

"I am as stupid as you now. A person from this kind of family knows what is coming in the end of the world, and then hides it?"

" It's not necessarily hidden, maybe it's just told to a small group of people.

"I'll go, I have a terrible idea. Is it possible that the country already knows about it, but ordinary people are still in the dark?"

"... ...Although I think it's impossible, I feel it makes sense somehow. If this is the case... it's too much, it's really too much!"

People suddenly became noisy.

At this time, many security guards had already appeared on the street to maintain order. As soon as people saw the uniforms, they immediately gathered around and asked, "Do you already know this, and are you hiding it from us people?" "

Yes? " Can't you tell me some inside information, is this apocalypse real?"

"Will it really be foggy tomorrow? Do you have any false information?"

"Are you just trying to save your own life, regardless of our lives? "

Security officers: "..."

There is a basin of dirty water in their pocket that is darker than ink. Where can they go to reason?

They really don't know anything!

After Tianmu dropped such a big thunder, it seemed that he was finally satisfied.

[If you catch these people and learn more about the end of the world from their mouths, then I won't tell you more. I believe that after listening to so much, everyone has a clear understanding of what the situation is now. I hope that everyone can unite and work together to survive the upcoming apocalypse. ]

[That's all today's content, goodbye everyone, this time it's really goodbye. If you think this video is helpful to you, please like Huahua to support it, bye~]

As these words fell, the sky gradually darkened. , this time it didn't light up again, and a small like screen appeared in front of everyone.

Looking at this magical floating small screen, even the most lucky person will wilt.

This is either some kind of super powerful and terrifying high technology, or it is a miracle, and no matter which it is, there should be no one who is leisurely and leisurely to make such a big noise to entertain them.

Therefore, there is a high probability that the end of the world is really coming.

Everyone was panicked, anxious and afraid for a while.

However, most people still liked it and sent flowers. This marquee is really useful and tells them a lot of things that they have no way of knowing now.

In particular, Goldfinger was mentioned and reminded them not to let Goldfinger escape.

It's simply a rescue.

After giving likes and sending flowers, the small screen disappeared, and suddenly a person on the street shouted loudly: "Who is BB! Who is BB! If any of you know, please tell me! Please! No time!!!"

Yes. , there is no time, it will be foggy tomorrow!

People are excited.

Some people rushed to the security guards, some rushed to government agencies, some called the government phone to ask questions, and some went online to attack the official website.

The whole world is in chaos.

The leaders of Longcheng in particular were under tremendous pressure.

The leaders of Dragon City sweated on their foreheads, and the big leader slapped the table: "Who is this BB? What kind of black sword prince! What kind of young master from aristocratic family! Who are these people! Find them out immediately!

" All roads, in the sky, on the earth, in the water, are all blocked by me. Not a single fly is allowed to leave Dragon City! "

One person whispered: "This BB may not be in our Dragon City.

"Not in Longcheng, but at your home? " This Tianmu only appears in Longcheng. Tianmu said it so straightforwardly. Where could it be if it wasn't in Longcheng? "

The big leader is very irritable now. There is a group of people doing tricks under his nose, which makes him angry and feels like he has been provoked.

Everyone suddenly dared not say anything.

"Contact me, huh, if there really is something involved. , no one can have an easy time with this young master.

"Also, check who has approved any large-scale construction land in the past six months! " "

"yes! "

So, not long after, people everywhere who fit the identity of "Master of the Military Z Family" were confused. When they took a good look at the sky (reprinted on the Internet), a basin of dirty water suddenly fell from the sky.

Although they had a certain identity and background, they had no conscience. , but they really didn't dare to play it so big.

They all received calls one by one, from elders at home, from elders they knew, and from secretaries of some agencies, all asking what they were doing recently. Or something, let them go back and show their faces.

Anyway, that means that if they don't show up on time, the suspicion of hooking up with BB will fall on me.

Who dares to neglect this? He quickly showed up to clear away the suspicion.

He also gritted his teeth and recalled whoever was wrong in his circle recently. He must find out the black sheep

...

When the time came back, the curtain had just ended. In the extended car, Jiang Shirong looked at the little one in front of him. Screen, his face turned pale.

Tianmu actually pointed out himself! Do

you know how sensitive this label is?

If his identity is known, his family will be ruined

.

His eyes were red, and he impatiently waved away the screen in front of him: "Change the route and don't go to the original place. "

Besides, Ye Bingbing secretly poked the thumbs down sign on the screen, and poked it several times. She felt a little better after the screen poke disappeared.

But then she became confused again, not knowing what to do next. Looking at the furious Jiang Shirong, she shrank back into the corner with fear.

One of her subordinates suddenly panicked and said, "Young Master Jiang, the way out of Dragon City is blocked! We can't get out! "

Jiang Shirong closed his eyes and shouted: "If you can't get out, you can't get out, why are you panicking! Dragon City is so big, I don't believe they can find me if I hide anywhere! "

Just hide until tomorrow. The heavy fog will be the best protection!

...

In the villa, the maids watched the sky disappear and began to discuss who the BB was. Suddenly, the landline phone in the living room rang again.

The maid who answered the phone before was awakened: "Ah, I forgot. Mr. Zhang just asked me to go and see the mother and son who were imprisoned."

She hurriedly ran inside: "You answer the phone, I will go and see Look."

The other maids were also a little panicked. After all, they were absent from work just now. Although they heard the phone ringing, no one wanted to come back to answer it.

Among them, the head maid forced herself to calm down and went over to answer the phone.

Zhang Wenye's voice over there became even darker: "Go and see Ye Cheng, how is she?"

The foreman covered the phone and looked into the room where the person was locked up. He lowered his voice and asked, "How is it?"

The maid was knocking on the door. , there was no response inside, and when I looked in through the food delivery channel, I could only see crying children.

What about adults?

She broke out in a cold sweat and quickly took out her key to open the door.

The foreman panicked when he saw it.

Zhang Wenye: "What's the matter? Something happened?"

The foreman: "No, no, it's just the child crying."

"Where's my lord?"

"My lord, my lord..."

The maid finally opened the door and saw Ye sitting on the ground inside. Cheng, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "You are here, why don't you say anything!"

She turned to the foreman and said: "My lord is here too."

The foreman quickly told Zhang Wenye.

Zhang Wenye: "Keep an eye on her, I'll be there soon."

After hanging up the phone, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

The foreman frowned and walked over: "What happened just now?"

The maid said angrily: "Who knows what happened to her? I didn't say anything when I called her. I thought she ran away."

As she said that, she also said to Ye in the room . Cheng said angrily: "There will be no breakfast tomorrow, so you can scare people!"

Ye Cheng was still panting.

She wanted to get out of the space just now, but because she was not skilled in the business, she couldn't get out after several attempts. The more anxious she became, the more stuck she got. It was the rabbit that jumped up and kicked her, and then she got out.

She hugged her son, whose voice was hoarse from crying, and comforted her softly: "Xuanxuan, don't cry. Mom is here. Mom is here."

Seeing that the maid was about to close the door again, she said, "Wait a minute."

The maid stopped . , said impatiently: "Is there anything else?"

Ye Cheng patted his son: "Mom will be back soon."

She stood up and walked towards the door step by step.

The room was very dark, and the maid couldn't see clearly the expression on Ye Cheng's face, but the foreman felt that something was wrong, and even felt a little weird.

Ye Cheng at this moment made her feel dangerous.

She quickly said: "Close the door quickly."

As she said that, she thought the maid was slow, so she put her hand on the door and was about to push it shut.

However, the next moment, Ye Cheng quickly stretched out a hand, grabbed the edge of the door panel, and stuck it.

The foreman couldn't push it.

The maid also reacted and pushed the door together to close it.

This door opened outwards, was specially made, and was very heavy to prevent Ye Cheng from escaping.

As long as it is closed, it cannot be opened inside.

But at this time, the distance is only ten centimeters, but it can't be closed!

The foreman had a look of astonishment in his eyes, what a strength! Was this woman imprisoned here so strong before?

Didn't she have a broken wrist and be unable to use it?

The next moment, the door was pushed hard and the foreman and maid were pushed open and staggered several steps.

Ye Cheng pushed the door open, and the door panel hit the wall outside, making a loud sound.

The foreman was horrified and shouted to the maids in the distance: "Come and help!"

However, the next moment, she was hit hard on the face.

Ye Cheng slapped her face, then raised his foot and kicked her hard in the stomach.

The foreman was kicked two or three meters away and fell to the ground with a bang. He covered his stomach and curled up into a ball. He could not scream with his mouth open, and he was rolling on the ground in pain.

That's not to mention how miserable it is.

At this moment, I felt like my stomach had been kicked to pieces.

The maid in the distance screamed in fear.

The maid next to her was already stupid.

Ye Cheng looked at her with cold eyes. Of all the people in the villa, except for the head waiter, this maid was the meanest and the ugliest. She was the one who said the words about withholding food. She always had a bad attitude and took pleasure in others' misfortune.

The maid was stared at by this gaze, and she shivered coldly. She wanted to retreat in fear, but Ye Cheng's hand was faster and he gave her a heavy mouth.

There was a crisp snap.

"You deserve to be deprived of our food, right?"

The maid staggered a few steps, covering her face, her ears buzzing, tears welling up all of a sudden, she was angry and hateful: "Why do you hit me! I Call the police!"

Before she could finish her words, Ye Cheng grabbed her hair and banged her against the wall: "Calling the police? How dare you, someone who is helping others to do evil, have the nerve to call the police?"

The maid was hit hard on the head. The wall was directly hit, and his body suddenly softened.

Ye Cheng threw her away like trash, and then looked at the maids in the distance.

"Ah!" The maids turned and ran away, like a flock of frightened quails.

Ye Cheng did not chase after him, but waved to his son who was dazed in the room with snot bubbles hanging from his nose: "Xuanxuan, come here."

The little boy came to his mother's side blankly, taking the last few steps. He ran up and hugged his mother: "Mom, that's amazing!"

Ye Cheng laughed.

The jade rabbit originally bared its big teeth and said it would bite the person who held her prisoner to death, but when she heard that she had to leave space and come to the outside world to bite people, she hesitated again.

It can be seen that she is really afraid that she will be caught and give birth to rabbit babies as soon as she comes out.

Finally, it says to lend herself a little power and let her fight the bad guys on her own.

As a result, her power suddenly became much stronger.

She feels like she can knock over a car with her fist now!

She picked up her son. The two-and-a-half-year-old child, although he had lost a lot of weight in the past two months, still weighed about thirty pounds, but now, she felt like holding him was like holding a feather.

She nuzzled her son's little face lovingly, then went to the landline and picked up the phone to call the police.

The maid's call to the police was just talk, but her call to the police was true.

She wants to report that BB is Ye Bingbing, she wants to name all the people like Ye Bingbing, and she wants them all to end badly!

"Ye Cheng!" A familiar voice sounded that disgusted her so much that she wanted to kill every time she heard it.

She turned around and saw that Zhang Wenye, who seemed to have just run by. His breath was uneven and his clothes were a little messy, was standing at the door. He was still panting slightly while holding the door, and then said with that disgusted expression: "You will never learn well." , you are still so dishonest, and you still want to run away. The world is about to end, where can you run away with your child? "Why are you disobedient?"

He said, walking towards Ye Cheng, with a look of anger on his face. The dark fury of desire.

Ye Cheng felt aggrieved even if he looked at him more than once.

So dirty!

So disgusting!

Any piece of shit on the ground is more pleasing to the eye than this man.

Xuanxuan shrank into her arms in fear, her body trembling: "Mom!"

Ye Cheng patted the child's back, put him on the sofa, and stuffed him with a big pillow.

"Good boy, close your eyes and don't look."

Xuan Xuan grabbed her hand in fear: "Mom, run!"

Ye Cheng touched his little head: "It's okay, trust mom."

He said, blocking it with a pillow Looking at his face, he asked him to cover his ears with his small hands: "Xuanxuan is a sheep, maybe. Count to 100 and everything will be over."

At this time, Zhang Wenye had already walked closer: "Ye Cheng..."

Ye Cheng turned around He turned around, took a deep breath, suddenly shouted loudly, and raised the marble-topped coffee table.

Things weighing several hundred kilograms were lifted so high.

Then, with Zhang Wenye's shocked and dumbfounded expression, he hit him hard, hard, with all his strength, gritting his teeth, and hit him.

There was a loud bang, and Zhang Wenye was smashed into the floor like a weak leaf in the wind.

No exaggeration at all.

The wooden floor sank, and sawdust flew everywhere.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 23 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 25 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 25 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 24 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 26 Colorful Mist World Chapter 25 Colorful Mist World

Zhang Wenye was hit in the head. He didn't even have time to hum before he was hit hard and fell to the ground.

Unable to withstand the huge force, the wooden floor shattered, and half of Zhang Wenye's body sank into the floor.

Ye Cheng looked at the floor with some disappointment. Why was it a wooden floor? If this was also a marble floor and it couldn't sink in, Zhang Wenye's forehead would have been smashed, right?

However, she looked at Zhang Wenye's head.

With such a powerful blow, his head was neither flattened nor cracked, and only a trail of blood slowly flowed out of his hair.

This head is hard enough. It must have been strengthened by the Golden Toad as the Jade Rabbit said.

Zhang Wenye was stunned by the smash. His mind went blank for a moment, and he felt like his brains had been smashed out.

But after all, his body had been strengthened by the golden toad. His current physique and reaction ability were unmatched before, and he quickly regained consciousness.

Only then did the pain in his head reach his mind, and at the same time he felt an overwhelming dizziness that almost made him vomit.

When he touched his face, it was covered in blood.

He was furious: "Ye Cheng, you are crazy!"

He was obviously not completely awake, otherwise he would have realized how unreasonable it was for Ye Cheng to be able to lift such a coffee table.

She responded with a sneer, and then Zhang Wenye saw his ex-wife lifting the coffee table again like a strong man.

He finally realized something was wrong with Ye Cheng and was so scared that he lost his mind: "Ye Cheng!" There is something good to say!

But he shouted too late. Of course, even if he shouted early, Ye Cheng would not stop.

There was another loud bang, and this time the coffee table actually hit Zhang Wenye's legs.

Zhang Wenye: "Ahhhh!!!"

He screamed like a pig being slaughtered, conveying his pain with incomparable clarity and loyalty.

Ye Cheng's eyes were dyed with a cheerful scarlet color.

"You scream, the louder you scream, the more excited I get!"

Scum, this is how you should be dealt with!

She has wanted to do this to Zhang Wenye for a long time!

She lifted the coffee table again and smashed it down again.

Bang!

"Ah!"

Bang!

"Ahhh!"

Once, twice, three times...

Zhang Wenye's pig cry sounded in the villa again and again until the sound gradually weakened.

There was a dull and loud bang, and the coffee table was slammed to the ground. Ye Cheng held on to the coffee table and gasped for air, his head covered with sweat.

However, she was extremely happy. She had never been so happy in the past six months!

On the ground, Zhang Wenye's whole body was nailed into the floor by her. Both of his legs were smashed, and the stubble of the wooden board dug deeply into his legs, making his lower body look like a pile of mud.

He was lying in the cracks in the floor like a piece of dog shit, his face was like gold paper, he rolled his eyes, and he was panting with great difficulty, barely able to survive.

Ye Cheng threw away the coffee table, stepped forward, stepped on Zhang Wenye's face, and crushed his face hard.

"Lock me, right? Deprive our mother and son of food, right? Scare my son, right? You want to kill us, right?"

Every time she said a word, she stamped her foot hard, and Zhang Wenye's face was pushed to the floor by her. He stomped, his whole face was deformed, blood was constantly flowing out of his nose and mouth, he was whining weakly, and he was extremely embarrassed.

"I have already chosen to divorce. I don't care about the trouble between you and Ye Bingbing, but you are still not satisfied and want to kill me and my son! You asked for it! A pair of bitches!"

Ye Cheng suddenly had bad intentions . He looked at a place under him and laughed evilly: "Don't you think that I have tarnished your innocence and prevented you from facing Ye Bingbing in the purest and most complete manner? "

Since you think that you are so dirty, , how can I, a considerate ex-wife, not think about you? I will let you do it right away. "

She said, picked up the fruit knife on the side and walked towards Zhang Wenye.

Zhang Wenye only had one breath left, but when he saw Ye Cheng walking over with the knife in his hands with a sinister smile, he still showed his life-long spirit. With all his potential, he struggled to crawl forward, shouting with his broken voice: "No! Help! Help! Ye Cheng, I was wrong! Spare me! Please spare me...ahhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! "

Ye Cheng turned him over with his kick, and then stabbed him down with a knife.

Well, the root of evil has been eliminated, and the six roots are clean!

She said with a smile: "You will be able to love each other without any obstacles in the future, Ye Bingbing? Gao is unhappy, happy? Don't thank me too much! "

Zhang Wenye stared at her, his lips trembling, and finally he rolled his eyes and fainted completely.

Because of his strengthened physique, even if he wanted to die now, it would not be that easy.

Ye Cheng sneered, picked up the wet wipes, and felt disgusted She wiped off the blood on her hands.

She turned around and saw her son looking at her with one eye open. She froze for a moment and hurriedly smiled and said, "Didn't I tell you to be a sheep? Xuanxuan, are you afraid? Xuanxuan

looked at his ex-father, who was almost out of shape on the ground, and thought of how he seemed to be cannibalistic when he used to kill himself and his mother. He shook his head and said, "I'm not afraid." "

At least if my father becomes like this, he will no longer eat people, and he will no longer scold him and his mother.

"Mom, that's awesome. "

Ye Cheng was very happy and kissed his son hard: "Xuanxuan is so brave! "

As expected of her good son, if Xuanxuan spoke for his father at this time, she would be very sad.

She held her son in one hand, picked up the phone with the other, and dialed a number.

It was a security captain she knew.

After all, if she called the police directly, she didn't know who the call would be.

The people named Long and Jiang next to Ye Bingbing were very capable, so Tianmu specially reminded her that she wouldn't dare to be careless

soon . The call was answered: "Ye Cheng, where have you been recently and why can't you contact me?

Ye Cheng: "It's hard to explain in one sentence. Let's talk about it later. Are you tracking down that BB now? " The other party's voice was sad: "

Yes, the entire city bureau is going crazy. There is pressure from the top and pressure from the masses, but we have no clue at all."

Ye Cheng: "I know who BB is, and I want to report it to the government. "

The other party was surprised: "Are you serious? " ! Ye Cheng: "

Yes, I also know what Golden Finger is. I want to apply for national protection. I want to meet the big leaders of Dragon City, otherwise I won't say it easily."

The other party: "Just wait, I'll report it right away. Where are you now? " "

Ye Cheng reported the address of the villa.

After hanging up the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief and shouted outside: "Two people are coming in. "

After waiting outside for a while, two maids came in, looking frightened.

One look at Zhang Wenye, who was half dead and bleeding like a gourd on the ground, and then look at the foreman and the maid who couldn't get up, they almost fainted from fright.

Ye Cheng said coldly: "Give me something to eat. If I find you doing anything..."

The two of them were so frightened that they shook their heads wildly: "Don't dare! We don't dare!"

Although they didn't think they would do anything. , but Ye Cheng still held his son and watched them making food.

Ye Cheng and his son were extremely satisfied with two bowls of the simplest Yangchun noodles and two eggs, but they were really hungry.

In the past two months, I haven't had a decent meal. It was either not enough, cold, overnight, or even sour.

Thinking of this, she wanted to kick Zhang Wenye again.

After eating the noodles, Ye Cheng twisted a hot towel to wipe his son's face. As soon as he wiped the towel, it was covered with dust. Xuan Xuan buried his face in Ye Cheng's arms and smiled shyly.

At this time, several cars drove into the villa.

Ye Cheng had already received a call from his friends and knew that they were coming. He was not surprised when several people in armed police uniforms got out of the car, all of them armed with guns.

The rest seem to have quite a lot of backgrounds. Although there are no top leaders in Dragon City, there are also people who often appear in the news.

The maids were trembling with fear.

Ye Cheng took his son and looked at these people.

The person who often appeared in the news reached out to Ye Cheng: "Hello, Ms. Ye Cheng, I am XXX. You should know me. Our leader can't make it for the time being, but he is very concerned about this matter."

The other party took out a mobile phone and said There is a video connection going on above, it is the big leader.

The leader greeted Ye Cheng: "Ms. Ye Cheng, I heard that you know who BB is and what the golden finger is. This is very important to all our people. Please tell us that the country can provide you with everything you need." "What I need."

Ye Cheng said without hesitation: "I hope that in the end of the world, the country can ensure the safety of me and my son and provide us with good living conditions as much as possible. On this basis, I also need some "As long

as these two points are guaranteed, I will be happy to cooperate. After all, only when the entire environment is safe can my son and I truly live a good life. "

The leader was a little surprised that her request was so simple, and he immediately agreed.

So Ye Cheng said directly: "BB is my sister, Ye Bingbing, and she is surrounded by many men. Among them, I know, The first one is Long Kun. His family is a gangster. I don't know the details. The second one is Jiang Shirong. It is said that he has a red background. "

The pupils of the people present shrank and their breathing slowed down.

Long Kun! Jiang Shirong!

These two names are familiar to them. The father of the former was once a gangster and was well-known in the Taoist community, but it is said that most of the family's property has been lost. Cleared up.

And Jiang Shirong is even more remarkable. He is the eldest grandson of the founding father of the Jiang family!

This is very involved!

Regardless of the shock of these people, Ye Cheng continued: "There is another person named Lin Yan. He is a celebrity. I don't know if he has any background. The fourth one is called Fang Chen. He is a doctor and is said to have some background. Oh, and there's a fifth person. "

Ye Cheng said, looking disdainfully at Zhang Wenye who was lying on the ground and surrounded by everyone to pay their respects. When everyone saw that he had a wooden-handled fruit knife stuck there, they couldn't help but look like they had toothache.

"That's the guy. This is my ex-husband, who is extremely obsessed with Ye Bingbing. For Ye Bingbing, he imprisoned our mother and son for several months. "

Everyone looked at her with shock and sympathy.

There were obviously many people on the big leader's side. While listening to what Ye Cheng said, the big leader whispered something to the people around him, and then people took action immediately. The leader stood up

: "We have already sent people to arrest the people you mentioned. "

He used the word "capture" directly, which was obviously very rude.

Then he asked: "Then, what is the golden finger?"

Ye Cheng: "That's actually a necklace. " "

Ye Cheng told the origins of the Golden Toad Necklace and the Jade Rabbit Necklace.

She didn't hide it.

First, she also wanted this treasure to play a greater role. Listening to the Jade Rabbit, Ye Bingbing used the Golden Toad Necklace. Wrong approach.

If the Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad are used well, they can protect more people, but they need early investment and training to gain greater power.

Ye Bingbing never thinks about giving, but only takes . , leaving Jin Chan half disabled.

Now only relying on national resources can Jin Chan regain his strength as soon as possible. This is also a request that Yutu is willing to try his best to help

her - save that big fool Jin Chan.

Being able to know the secret of the Jade Rabbit Necklace was entirely thanks to Tianmu, and Tianmu gave an early warning and told Caiwu so clearly, obviously to save everyone.

She can say that she got the greatest benefit from Tianmu. Both emotions and reasons cannot help but uphold Tianmu's will and pass on the baton.

Thirdly, Yutu promised her that if it was not easy to get around outside, she could hide in Yutu's space with her son. No matter what, it would always be possible. To protect their lives.

Most people have a treasure in their hands and dare not tell it. Firstly, they are afraid that no one will believe it. Secondly, they are afraid of getting into trouble. Thirdly, they are worried about harming their own interests. But Ye Cheng does not use these three things. Worry.

Therefore, Ye Cheng has no worries at all.

The leader's eyes lit up with excitement: "So, you also have a golden finger! "

Ye Cheng nodded: "Yes, after listening to Tianmu just now, I realized that it was also a treasure, and only then was it bound. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to get out of the room where I was locked up, and I wouldn't have had the chance to call the police. . The big leader took a deep breath: "

I will immediately arrange for someone to take you to the safest place. Then, I hope you can cooperate with the country to study the treasure." Of course, we will never harm you or the treasure. "

After all, Tianmu has said that once the golden finger is bound, the owner cannot be changed. Moreover, the use of golden finger must follow the golden finger's own wishes, so as to maximize the benefits.

Ye Cheng later entered the space, but he did not expect that Tianmu would also say In this case, she wouldn't have anything to worry about.

She laughed, and

finally she said, "By the way, Zhang Wenye has been preparing for the end of the world in the past six months. You should be able to ask a lot of things from his mouth. "

So, the miserable Zhang Wenye was taken away for treatment, but the treatment was not very careful. For example, the lower body was smashed and something was cut off. Everyone pretended not to see it. As long as Just make sure that this person wakes up and can be questioned.

At this time, there is no need to follow the rules of interrogation, and they directly call in a few experienced interrogation experts.

Within half an hour, they took the money from Zhang Wenye. A lot of good stuff was produced, and the troops were immediately dispatched in three groups.

The first group went to Zhang Wenye's secret factory

, and everyone was dazzled when they arrived.

There are endless supplies at a glance, such as protective clothing, respiratory masks, cooling and warming props, high-tech glasses that can increase your field of vision in the fog, sealed compressed biscuits with a shelf life of ten years, blah blah blah, they are all there. It's good stuff.

Even the assembly line is still producing, and the workers are all deaf-mute. I don't know where Zhang Wenye found so many deaf-mute people. It is probably related to Long Kun, Jiang Shirong and others.

The Longcheng government happily took over and continued production working overtime. The ready-made materials were inventoried and prepared to be distributed to Longcheng citizens after the fog started tomorrow.

These quantities are definitely not enough, but the white fog will not affect production for three days, right? Requisition some more factories, expand the production lines, work at full capacity, and produce as much as we can in three days.

If nothing else, let's just barely carry the first round of colorful mist.

In addition, from Zhang Wenye's mouth, the government also learned about Long Kun's base. The base is located in the suburbs of Longcheng, a relatively secluded place. It used the application grounds for building a factory. It has been built for almost half a year, and there is no one there. Something was wrong.

Most of the base is built underground, while the non-visible part is built on the ground. At first glance, it really looks like a factory.

The best thing is that the materials here are built according to the standards of being able to prevent fog and carry monsters, and the doors and windows have their own sealing function.

Higher-end houses also come with cooling circulation systems and fireplaces, as well as vacuuming and dust removal functions, as well as drainage systems, etc., all of which are very high-end.

The warehouse is also filled with various supplies, such as food, water, medicine, clothes, and even a large amount of oil and weapons.

I don't know how much money I spent on it.

When Caiwu comes, you can move in with just your bags.

Although the base is not very big, it is not a problem to accommodate 30,000 to 50,000 people. If it is crowded, 100,000 people can also squeeze in.

So when the second action team arrived at the scene, they were almost grinning. They got a big deal, a ready-made disaster base, hehehehe!

I feel like I am the one who comes to inspect the house, and it is a free house, hehehehe!

The third team followed the clues given by Zhang Wenye and found Fang Chen's research institute.

This doctor who came from nowhere seems to be quite good. Although such a hidden research institute is not very large in scale, the research in it is all about the end of the world.

Some of the things produced by Zhang Wenye were researched here.

There are still a lot of semi-finished products and data left here. Fang Chen probably thought that he would have to come back later, so he didn't destroy them.

He didn't expect that Zhang Wenye would sell them all with his loud mouth.

As a result, the team also started laughing.

Although it was a bit hard to run around in the middle of the night, everyone was in a good mood tonight. It can be said that they were very excited. They experienced what it means to be able to get something without any effort.

I even want to sing a song: "There are no guns, no cannons, the enemy made them for us!"

In short, thank you for the gift of nature!

...

In a secret base somewhere in Dragon City.

After Ye Cheng completed a comprehensive physical examination, he walked out and saw his son who had changed into clean clothes and was holding a bottle and drinking milk. His head was moving little by little, and he was obviously sleepy.

She picked up her son and kissed him hard.

Xuanxuan felt relieved after being held by her mother, and fell asleep quickly in her arms.

The person taking care of Xuanxuan was a woman in her thirties who looked very friendly and kind. She smiled and said to Ye Cheng: "Xuanxuan is a little malnourished and needs to be nursed back to health for a while. Otherwise, he is fine, but he doesn't like to talk much. There are also children of similar age to him in the base. Let him play with the children in the future and he will soon become lively and cheerful."

Ye Cheng thanked her and sent Xuan Xuan to sleep, and then she was taken away. Then she came to a room, where she carefully explained the situation in Yutu Space.

"So, the golden toad in the golden toad necklace is actually in the Jade Rabbit space at this time."

"Yes, the golden toad is its main body, and the one in Ye Bingbing's hand is its clone. The two necklaces The spaces are actually interconnected. After the Golden Toad discovered something was wrong there, it couldn't resist its owner Ye Bingbing, so it came here to seek the protection of the Jade Rabbit. "

The staff was very interested and said: "We can take a look. Look at the Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad?"

Ye Cheng shook his head: "They are not willing to leave the space for the time being. "

Space is their home, and no one can harm them inside, not even their owner.

And once it comes out, just like the clone of the golden toad, it can only do whatever the owner tells it to do, without much initiative.

Therefore, they will not come out easily before confirming that humans are trustworthy.

The staff was a little pity, but they didn't force it. They just asked Ye Cheng to show the function of the space.

Ye Cheng put a pen into the space and took it out again.

The staff member immediately recorded: "Can anything be put in this space?"

"Yes."

"What about living animals?"

"It's possible, but there is a limit on the number and time, and I must bring it with me. Come out."

"You said the two spaces are connected, so how can you know the situation in Jin Chan's space?"

Ye Cheng: "Theoretically, it is possible, but Jin Chan is too weak now."

"How can we do that? Let it recover?"

The point finally came.

Ye Cheng said: "To become stronger, the golden toad needs to swallow gold, a lot of gold, and to become stronger, the jade rabbit needs a lot of jade. At the same time, they also need to bask in the moon. The brighter the light, the better."

The staff looked at each other and said, "Apocalypse" After that, these two things, gold and jade, had little value.

Although gold is said to be in troubled times, it also depends on what kind of troubled times it is. These are the end of the world where people are about to be killed, so gold does not have much meaning.

Besides, the country has so much gold reserves, so there's no reason to hesitate to feed some of it to these two.

Just bask in the moon...

one person immediately went out to report, and the rest continued to ask: "After the fog, can you still bask in the moon?"

Ye Cheng smiled bitterly: "The Jade Rabbit told me that it is difficult. It has a premonition that it will be exposed to the moon in the future. The chances of reaching the moon will become less and less, so tonight is very important."

The other party looked at the time and said, "There is still a little time before the moon goes up the mountain. Don't worry, we will ask for instructions from above. So, there is one more critical thing. "What are the real functions of the Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad?"

Ye Cheng was silent for a moment, but actually asked the Jade Rabbit in his heart. After getting its permission, he said: "The ability of the Golden Toad is to control the house, that is to say, it has its The place can dispel the fog."

That's right what Tianmu said!

"But there is only one of it, so the correct way to use it is to make a golden toad sculpture or ornament, put a clone of the golden toad in it, and then place it in a certain place.

"Putting it upright is to disperse the fog, and put it upside down. Placing it is to absorb the mist and transform the essence.

"The stronger the Golden Toad is, the more powerful its ornaments are. And the Jade Rabbit's ability is power."

Ye Cheng said, "It allows people to gain strength."

Soon, the man who went out just now came back and said: "The above means to arrange it immediately."

So, Ye Cheng came to the surface of the secret base.

At eight o'clock in the evening, the moon slowly crawled out from below the horizon, spreading its hazy moonlight to the ground.

This was the last night when people could see the moon so clearly.

There is a large solar power generation panel in the base. This power generation panel can actually reflect a little moonlight, but the reflection power is not very strong.

Now, every power generation panel is covered with mirror stickers, turning them into mirrors on the spot, clearly reflecting the moonlight.

As the angle turns, all the light converges on the central pillar.

Ye Cheng came to this pillar. There was a platform on it. There were several large mirrors above the platform, which reflected the moonlight projected from below again onto the platform.

The entire platform was illuminated like daylight by these countless condensed moonlights.

At this time, there are mountains of gold bars on one side and countless high-quality jade stones on the other.

She waited for a while, and several minutes later, a round, snow-white rabbit appeared in her hand holding a shriveled golden toad about the same size as it.

The Jade Rabbit jumped out of her hand and put the Golden Toad on the ground. Its beautiful black eyes looked at Ye Cheng warily: "Don't do any tricks. Don't try to join forces with others to capture me and Frog."

Ye Cheng Funny, he stepped back and raised his hands: "I will never do any tricks, but if you finish eating the gold bars and jade, don't you have to have someone replenish the goods for you? Can I come up and replenish the goods for you later?"

Jade Rabbit After thinking about it, it made sense: "That's okay."

Then, it couldn't wait to look at the pile of jade.

Wow! Lots and lots! Like a hill.

It jumped forward.

And the golden toad had already pounced on the gold bar.

Ye Cheng saw that the gold bars and jade were visibly decreasing.

The two were just bathing in the condensed moonlight countless times, while devouring their food in a way that humans could not understand, and their bodies gradually emitted a strange light.

The jade rabbit's hair became whiter and softer, while the body of the golden toad was filling up little by little, and the golden stripes on its back became clearer and brighter little by little.

Ye Cheng silently retreated from the high platform.

The camera hidden in the dark was filming two little birds from a 360-degree angle.

The picture was transmitted back, and the people in front of the screen looked at the two with bated breath.

This is what Tianmu calls the golden finger!

No wonder Tianmu is said to live on the moon. Aren't the Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad also living on the moon?

The rabbit looks ordinary, but it is definitely not ordinary at all. Although the toad does not have only three legs like the legendary golden toad, but has all four limbs, its appearance is very extraordinary!

It's so magical and cute, I really want to rua it!

As time goes by, the moon rises and gradually tilts westward. The mirrors transformed from solar panels also constantly change their angles, making sure to keep the moonlight shining on them in the brightest and most concentrated state.

Ye Cheng also went up and down the platform to replenish goods several times. The number of jade and gold bars eaten by these two was simply an astronomical figure.

Dragon City's inventory has long been out of supply, so it urgently dispatched planes from other cities to deliver some to keep up with the consumption rate of two.

Therefore, we really can't afford it unless we rely on the country.

In the middle of the night, one of the five people who fled (Ye Bingbing and her harem group of four) was finally arrested.

Lin Yan's hands were handcuffed, his head was covered, and he was taken back to the secret base.

Also caught together was a little golden toad.

"What did you do with this golden toad?"

Lin Yan looked panicked. Faced with the person who was interrogating him expressionlessly, his psychological defense was suddenly broken.

He stuttered and said, "Beauty."

"What?" The interrogator thought he heard wrongly.

"The golden toad can condense beads on its back. That thing can be used to remove toxins from the body when taken internally. If applied externally, it can whiten and repair scars."

The interrogator: "..."

I am speechless, such a useful golden toad , you made me give birth to a child, and the little golden toad that was born was used to detoxify and nourish the skin!

Simply sick!

Think about the shriveled and wilted look of that big golden toad when it first came out. Such a mythical beast was almost crippled!

As long as they thought of this, they wanted to beat up the guy in front of them.

What a waste of natural resources!

"How many little golden toads do you have in total?"

Lin Yan: "About seven or eight, I don't know very well. Anyway, the big golden toad seems to give birth to two every month, and each of us has one."

He meowed, When two are born in a month, the sows in the production team don't dare to use them so harshly!

They completely ignore that toads are oviparous animals.

Of course, biological tricks cannot be applied to this golden toad. Anyway, look at the big golden toad on the high platform, it is completely giving birth to a child!

"So, everyone else has little golden toads in their hands?"

Lin Yan said nonchalantly: "Others seem to have stewed the little toads and eaten them. I heard that it can improve the physique and strengthen the body."

"!!!"

The interrogator scalped explode.

have eaten! have eaten? have eaten! ! !

Although the wrong method was used to make the big golden toad give birth to a small golden toad, the small golden toad is quite useful and can also absorb the colorful mist.

This is simply more of a national treasure than a national treasure! If you have such a little golden toad in your hand, you don't have to be afraid of Caiwu at all.

As a result, such a treasure was actually eaten by them as a supplement!

The interrogator was so angry that he gritted his teeth and asked: "Who came up with the idea!"

Lin Yan: "It's Bingbing. She said that the golden toads can regenerate anyway, so it's okay to eat a few first."

He actually wanted to eat too . , but he also knows that compared to others, he is not very capable, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to get a second golden toad in a short time, so he is reluctant to eat it.

While saving some golden toad liquid every day, wait for the second golden toad. After that, eat the one in your hand.

The arrangements are clear.

Unfortunately, the second golden toad did not wait for him, and he was waiting for tears behind bars first.

The interrogator took a deep breath, then took another deep breath, and then called Ye Cheng to ask Ye Cheng what to do with the little golden toad.

The main thing was to ask the big golden toad if he wanted to recycle this smaller one.

Ye Cheng was here at Gaotai and sent another batch of gold and jade. After receiving the call, he asked Jade Rabbit.

Actually, I should ask Jin Chan about this, but isn't she more familiar with Jade Rabbit?

The three-petal mouth of the Jade Rabbit was buzzing, and the pile of new jade stones began to decrease little by little.

It said: "It's enough for Frog to eat these golds. I don't want the small one. I'll give it to you. Oh, and do you want the space over there? It can give it to you." Bring it here."

Ye Cheng was delighted and looked at Jin Chan: "Is it okay?"

Jin Chan also looked over and said vaguely while eating the gold bars: "Okay, you can count me as half master. If you want it, I can get it for you."

Yutu explained: "Bring the space over there, first merge the space over there with the space on my side. Anyway, Wawa is a little annoyed with Ye Bingbing, so it can be done. Ye Bingbing is not happy, but she is quite happy. "

It is very annoying to let the clone give birth to a child. Ye Bingbing also let people eat the little golden toad that was born, which is too much.

The bitter leaves of frog frog have been frozen for a long time.

Now that he is well fed, his abilities have been restored and even improved, and he has half the master's support. If he doesn't rebel now, when will he?

Ye Cheng smiled and said: "Okay, I want the space over there, please excuse me."

So, the spaces on both sides merged quickly.

Ye Cheng actually didn't feel much, but when she entered the Jade Rabbit space again, she found that it had expanded by half.

Not only is it bigger, but it also has a lot more supplies.

She looked at the endless pile of supplies and was dumbfounded: "So, these are all Ye Bingbing's hoards?"

It doesn't matter if there are many supplies, the rows of them are so cool that they can open a parking lot. Not to mention the car, what is this airplane and ship?

Can these be included as well?

There are also the cattle and sheep all over the mountains and fields, and the fruit trees bearing fruit! Those golden rice fields and large tracts of farmland and vegetable fields!

Ye Cheng was dumbfounded.

Yutu: "Yes, she has been hoarding it for half a year. The men around her got all kinds of things from various ways and places and sent them to her space. They are all here."

Ye Cheng asked blankly: "What about these farmlands? Can you farm your own land in space?"

Yutu: "No, Ye Bingbing found a lot of people to work in the space."

"Where are those people?"

"When the spaces were merged, they were frogmarched Frog was kicked out. They all stink and spit and fart everywhere. Jin Chan hates them.

"Also, these people keep growing things in the space and seize too much energy." , which further accelerated the wizened weakness of the frog.

"When Wawa kicked them out, he also threw out all the garbage they created."

Ye Cheng was in a daze, could such an operation be possible?

Jade Rabbit continued to send surprises: "Wroga can still know Ye Bingbing's location through space. Please ask someone to bring her back."

After all, she is a bound master. If Ye Bingbing dies in an accident, Wroga will also Not good enough.

Ye Cheng nodded hurriedly: "Okay, I'll send someone there right away to bring her back safely."

There were too many surprises coming too fast.

Ye Cheng thought to himself, if Ye Bingbing finds that the space is gone and the materials in the space are gone, I am afraid that she will not only be unhappy, but she will scream like crazy, pull her hair, go crazy, and then ascend into the sky in a 720-degree spiral.

After working hard for more than half a year, I returned to before liberation.

Ye Cheng felt his heart bleed just thinking about it from Ye Bingbing's perspective.

But from his own perspective, Ye Cheng was relieved.

When she told the people in the base about the situation in the space, everyone was happy.

Another ready-made trick, hehehehe, thank you again for the gift of nature.

Although the entire city is now in motion, there is still a shortage of supplies. After all, the city has such a large population. You don't know how much food you need to eat just to eat in a day.

Although the supplies in this space are nothing compared to the entire city, they can still come in handy at critical times.

Moreover, in the future, if the world is filled with colorful mist, crops may not be able to grow, but the fact that you can grow things in space is great.

Although this will absorb the energy of the golden toad, as long as you give it enough gold bars, everything is negotiable!

Doesn't this mean there is a conversion station for gold bars to buy food? It's simply not wonderful!

But think about what happened to Ye Bingbing. This was the result of annoying the treasure.

They are still the serious owners of the treasures, and they are not in trouble. If outsiders offend them, wouldn't it be even worse?

No wonder Tianmu said that they should follow them. Tianmu is indeed far-sighted and is their guiding light!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 24 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 26 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 26 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 25 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 27 Colorful Mist World Chapter 26: Colorful Mist World

At around two o'clock in the morning, Jiang Shirong and others were hiding in an abandoned house somewhere in Longcheng.

There was no food, no water, not even a clean place to rest, and everyone was in a low mood.

Anyone who not long ago was still waiting for the end of the world with great ambition, so that he could show off his talents and great ambitions, but now he has become a lost dog, will not be happy.

However, facing such a predicament with no food or water, everyone was not very worried. After all, they all knew that Ye Bingbing had a space, and the things in the space were enough for them to use for hundreds of lifetimes.

People can still enter the space, but everyone has a time limit, and after using up, they can no longer enter.

Therefore, they will not enter the space until the most dangerous moment.

Ye Bingbing stayed aside, washing her hands with water from the space and wiping her face with wet wipes, while secretly watching Jiang Shirong who was walking around angrily on the phone.

"My identity has been exposed?"

"Everyone in the Jiang family has been controlled?!"

"Long Kun's base has been taken over by the government?"

"Damn! Damn Zhang Wenye! Damn Tianmu! Damn everything!

He slammed the phone and grabbed Ye Bingbing's collar: "You said your brother-in-law was reliable, so I let him join us! As a result, he betrayed everyone as soon as he was caught! " Now my family is under control, and everyone related to me has been arrested! Ye Bingbing, how are you going to compensate for my losses!"

He had already made an agreement with his family that they would become the overlords of this end of the world.

But now, everything is over!

The Jiang family was immediately blocked! Confiscated!

There is still some evidence of their planning for the end of the world at home!

The Jiang family will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever!

Become an existence that everyone can spurn!

Ye Bingbing screamed in fright, and her collar caught her neck. Her face, which was as delicate as petals and nourished by the golden toad liquid, quickly turned red.

Others quickly pulled Jiang Shirong, now they can't lose Ye Bingbing again! The thing in Ye Bingbing's hand is their only way to make a comeback!

Jiang Shirong let go of Ye Bingbing, and Ye Bingbing fell to the ground. After coughing a few times, she cried in grievance.

Jiang Shirong said fiercely: "You cry again! It's best to call everyone here! Catch you and study you! Zhang Wenye has exposed everything. Do you think he said anything about you?"

Ye Bingbing shivered. , immediately stopped crying, and said sobly: "Brother-in-law won't do it, he won't betray us!"

But she was also panicked, and she didn't understand why things turned out like this.

Everything had been going smoothly all along, but now that the end of the world was about to begin, something went wrong.

It's all Tianmu's fault!

She looked at the fierce-looking Jiang Shirong and shrank her neck. Even Brother Shirong changed his appearance. If she had known, she would have gone to see her brother-in-law today, and his brother-in-law would not do this to her.

She was thinking that this was the last day before the end of the world and wanted to have a good time, but she ended up screwing herself over.

She said flatteringly: "Brother Shirong, don't be angry. Everything will be fine. Let's eat something first." ."

She said and was about to take something from the space.

Everyone felt hungry and waited silently.

Jiang Shirong didn't say anything.

However, Ye Bingbing did not bring out the food.

Her face turned pale little by little, and she murmured in disbelief: "How could it be? Why can't I feel the existence of space... Where has the space gone?"

Jiang Shirong was horrified and held her shoulders: " What are you saying! What do you mean by not being able to sense the existence of space?"

"Ugh, I don't know, I just can't sense the space suddenly."

She hurriedly took out the golden toad necklace hanging around her neck: "You. Look, the necklace is here!"

Jiang Shirong pulled it over and broke the chain with such violence that he cut a long bloody gash in Ye Bingbing's slender neck.

She cried out in pain, tears falling down her cheeks: "My neck..."

Jiang Shirong shouted: "Shut up!"

Ye Bingbing was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth.

Jiang Shirong looked at the necklace carefully under the light, and others also looked at it worriedly and nervously.

I saw that the necklace had not changed much, but the round golden toad hanging on it was dim.

A very ominous guess emerged in Jiang Shirong's heart, which even made his hands shake uncontrollably.

don't want! Can't! He has lost too much, the situation is unfavorable enough, and he cannot lose this space anymore.

This contains most of his hard work over the past six months!

Although he also hid things in many other places, they were nothing compared to the space.

This space is huge enough! Can be taken anywhere! Can continue to grow and produce! You can hide in and hide in times of crisis!

This is a one-of-a-kind treasure!

If he hadn't determined that this space could only belong to Ye Bingbing, he would have killed someone to seize the treasure.

Now, this space and the big golden toad are his biggest assets for turning around!

However, God did not hear his cry.

The next moment, whether his hand was too heavy or not, he crushed the golden toad pendant with a click.

At the moment when it was crushed, something burst out from inside, and it hit Jiang Shirong's face, along with an indescribable stench.

It was like an entire garbage heap and an entire cesspool had been thrown in his face.

"Ugh!"

Jiang Shirong gagged violently, opened his mouth, and the messy garbage burst into his mouth.

"Ugh!"

Jiang Shirong's throat was suddenly blocked. He covered his neck, his eyes bulging, his expression extremely ferocious and horrified.

Ye Bingbing and others were stunned.

But they didn't stay long, because the next second, they were also overwhelmed by piles of garbage.

Then hundreds of people appeared out of thin air and pressed on them, almost crushing them into a pulp.

"Ah!"

"Help!"

This was the scream from Jiang Shirong's side!

"Oh my god! What's going on!"

"Where is this?"

This was the exclamation of the people who just a moment ago were chatting leisurely in the space, catching birds in the mountains, and fishing in the rivers.

A small house was suddenly filled with hundreds of people, and the top one almost reached the ceiling.

The people at the bottom, such as Jiang Shirong and Ye Bingbing, have been submerged in piles of garbage and can no longer make a sound.

...

At four o'clock in the morning, Ye Cheng was taking a nap under the high platform. Suddenly, the chirping sounds of the Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad disappeared, and she woke up immediately.

I quietly climbed up to the high platform and saw that the two were sleeping soundly on the remaining Jinshan Mountain of Yushan. Their bodies were really round and chubby.

Are you tired? Still had enough?

She looked at the sky. The moon was already setting in the west, and the moonlight between heaven and earth was not so bright anymore, but the moonlight concentrated on these two bodies was still quite bright.

Ye Cheng didn't disturb the two and quietly came down again.

Then she learned the news that Ye Bingbing had been found, and Jiang Shirong was found with her.

Ye Cheng's nerves couldn't help but tense up. His disgust and wariness towards Ye Bingbing had reached the point where he would have a conditioned reflex upon hearing this name.

"How are they? Do they know that the space is missing? What's their reaction?"

The other party's expression was a little speechless: "The two of them, um, are not doing well. Ye Bingbing is disfigured, and Jiang Shirong may have irreversible brain damage due to suffocation for too long. . Then both of them suffered multiple fractures and were sent to the hospital."

Ye Cheng:?

How did it get to this point?

It turned out that the people here knew Ye Bingbing's location from Jin Chan's mouth, and immediately notified the Public Security Bureau near that location to arrest him.

That place is hidden deep enough. If we didn't know the coordinates in advance, we might not be able to find the place even after three days and three nights of investigation.

When the security team arrived, they kicked down the door eagerly and were stunned.

It's so funny that I can't even kick it in!

Instead, a bunch of people inside were yelling.

I broke the window and looked inside. Mom, there are a whole room full of people!

It's really not an exaggeration. It's really "full of people in the room", all stacked up to the ceiling.

It also blocked the entire house, which made it impossible for people below to move and for people above to get out.

I don't know how long these people had been stacking up before they arrived. Anyway, when these people saw someone appearing, they shouted for help at the top of their lungs as if they saw a savior.

The security team was in such a weird mood at the time. When they opened the door, the people inside rolled out like fish in a truck, accompanied by a overwhelming stench.

At that time, several security guards were smoked and vomited.

Help, I heard that the other people who went out tonight were just picking up ready-made things. How come they are here to pick up trash?

Anyway, the arrest operation inexplicably turned into a rescue operation. In the end, about a hundred people were dragged out of the house, less than half of whom were crushed to death.

Some hit sharp objects, such as table corners, and died on the spot. Some suffered broken bones and blood loss due to being crushed. Some were crushed and suffocated.

The people closer to the bottom were the worst. Not only were they crushed the hardest, they were also mixed in a pile of garbage.

This group of people also had the highest mortality rate. In the end, only three people were pulled out alive, one was Ye Bingbing, one was Jiang Shirong, and the other was Jiang Shirong's right-hand man.

However, although these three people were still alive, they were only breathing their last breath. Their bodies were covered in garbage and feces, as if they had been pulled out of a garbage heap.

Because the superiors required that Ye Bingbing must be alive, she was sent to the hospital immediately. After half an hour of resuscitation, she was finally rescued.

It's just that Ye Bingbing's face was scratched by something unknown and she was soaked in the garbage for so long. There is a high possibility that the wound will become infected and disfigured.

In addition, she suffered multiple fractures on her body and a broken leg.

As for Jiang Shirong, his throat was blocked by a ball of filth, and he was suffocating even more deeply. He has not yet woken up. The doctor said that even if he did, he would probably be stupid or act poorly.

In fact, doctors thought it was a miracle that these three people survived.

Ye Cheng completely understood what was going on.

Jin Chan kicked out all the people Ye Bingbing brought into space to farm, and kicked out their garbage. Unfortunately, Ye Bingbing and the others happened to be in the same house at the time, and they just buried themselves. Outdoors or in a larger space, this won't be the case.

As for medical miracles, Ye Cheng thought for a while: "They all have eaten Little Golden Toad, right?"

The other party: "...If you put it that way, it is very possible."

If the body had not been strengthened, in that case It's impossible to survive.

Suddenly excited.

That Lin Yan has never eaten the Little Golden Toad. Although the Little Golden Toad was given to them by the Big Golden Toad, no one can eat it, and they are not even willing to study it.

This can save people in the last days!

But now there are three people who have eaten golden toads. What a good research subject!

Hey hey hey hey!

Ye Cheng saw that the guy opposite him didn't know what he was thinking, and suddenly smiled obscenely.

The other party: "Ahem, we also found a large golden toad at the scene. Because the cage containing it was relatively strong, it was not crushed, but it seemed to be affected by the smell of the scene. It was sluggish. It has been sent here "Why don't you ask the one on the high platform if he wants this big golden toad?"

If not, just give it to them.

However, Ye Cheng thinks this is impossible. Jin Chan's vitality has been extracted because this clone is in Ye Bingbing's hands. This clone should be recycled.

"Leave them here for now. When the two above wake up, I'll ask them."

"Okay!" After the person conveyed the message, he left in a hurry, with the wind under his feet, as if he was going to announce some good news. of.

Ye Cheng sat back, so the only ones who have not been arrested yet are Long Kun and Fang Chen.

She suddenly felt refreshed. Sure enough, it was right to cooperate with the country. Her ability to act was so strong.

If she hides it secretly, she doesn't know when Jin Chan will be able to recover and she will be able to get all the space. Then she will have to deal with Ye Bingbing and the others one by one.

That's too inky.

Looking at the cage covered with black cloth, she carefully opened a corner and looked inside. There was a toad lying inside. It was much smaller than its original form, only about the size of two fists, and the lines on its body were dim.

It is not squatting, but lying on its stomach, with its limbs spread out and its belly pressed to the ground. It looks weak and frowns, as if it wants to say goodbye to the world in any minute. It is both sympathetic and funny. .

It glanced lazily at Ye Cheng, then lowered its eyelids, as if it didn't want to pay attention to anyone, and Ye Cheng carefully lowered the curtain.

...

As time passed, the ink in the sky gradually faded, and a faint hint of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky.

And the moonlight also completely dimmed.

The Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad finally woke up and burped contentedly.

Jade Rabbit greeted Ye Cheng: "We are going back!"

Ye Cheng carried the big golden toad up. The jade rabbit seemed to be round again, almost like a round fur ball, but it was still so flexible. It jumped into her hand and was so heavy that Ye Cheng almost missed it.

The Jade Rabbit raised its chin very delicately and said: "You humans are pretty good. I've eaten so much of your food, so I can help you. But we have to digest it for two days. You can start making that ornament, and I want mine too." Do it, don't forget to make me look pretty."

Ye Cheng nodded: "Okay."

Yutu was satisfied, and turned to Jin Chan and said, "Hurry up, you are so slow!

" It felt like it was full of energy, and the whole circle was rumbling. Not only was it round, but it was also bigger, three times the size of the Jade Rabbit.

The Jade Rabbit is like a fur ball, and the Golden Toad is like a water balloon with legs. It walks very slowly and trembles, as if it will explode if poked.

Ye Cheng quickly said something about the big golden toad in his hand.

The golden toad saw its own clone, and it looked so depressed that it even hurt its eyes to see it.

Jin Chan: "Tutu, I finally know why you wanted to bite me when you saw me before."

This really deserves a beating!

It sighed: "I have upgraded. This clone can't affect me anymore. I'll give it to you."

"Huh?" It's really a gift! Ye Cheng asked, "You really don't want to recycle it?"

Yutu said, "The main reason is that it's too ugly! There's no point in recycling it, so I'll just give it to you. By the way, you can also be my bodyguard for you. The two of us won't be able to come out easily in the future.

" Also, after all, this was once a clone, and it's a bit more advanced than that little toad. You should keep it with you and don't give it to others.

Ye Cheng: "Oh, okay. "

Jade Rabbit said to Jin Chan again: "Hurry up, go back to bed early. " "

It didn't like the golden toad's procrastination, so it jumped down again, grabbed the golden toad's only less round head, jumped on its hind legs, jumped into Ye Cheng's hand again, and entered the space.

Ye Cheng came down from the high platform and met him. The other people looked at them and said, "Both of them have gone into the space. They said it will take two days to digest. Let's start making the ornaments. Remember to make them rounder." "

These two should like the round shape.

Everyone was very happy, and then looked up at the eastern sky.

"Today, can you still see the sun rising as usual? "

Everyone looked towards the east, where it was getting brighter little by little. It was the light from the stars. It is still gray-white. Next, the color should gradually turn into red, gold, and the color of rosy clouds, illuminating the entire sky. A vast land.

It has been like this every day for so long,

but obviously everything has changed today. As the sky gets brighter, the air becomes more and more blurry, and the fog comes out of nowhere. They gathered little by little, covering the earth and blocking people's vision.

The moment they saw the fog appear, a stone fell in everyone's heart. It was not relief, but the knowledge that there was no end to this. A fierce battle is about to begin

...

Few people in Longcheng could sleep peacefully last night. Everyone was busy

worrying about whether there would be fog tomorrow, and there were various heated discussions online and offline

. On the one hand, we should pay attention to whether the "BB gang" has been arrested.

On the other hand, we should review the sky screen several times on our mobile phones and extract all the key points to make a post-apocalyptic survival manual.

Finally, we should start preparing for the colorful mist. You can't prepare in a rush until the end, right?

After all, every household is really busy.

Chen Qianqiao is the hostess of an ordinary family in Longcheng. She and her husband got married five years ago. I have been working hard for my career until a year ago when my career was on the right track and my family had enough savings, they started to prepare for pregnancy. Now they are five months pregnant and have

made full plans for the future. When will they have a prenatal check-up? What is the name, where is the kindergarten, where is the primary school, what kind of school should be chosen for him/her in junior high school, how much education funds and entrepreneurial funds should be prepared for him/her...

everything is planned clearly, right The arrival of this child was full of expectations, but no one expected that fate would play such a big joke on them. Who could believe it

? It was getting worse because it was so real. After the curtain ended, they looked at each other and didn't know what to do. The husband asked everywhere for information, but couldn't get any confirmation, until a friend in the system vaguely advised them: "It's better to prepare early. stand up. "Is the end of the world really coming? " "There is no accurate information yet. The country is also waiting to see if there will be fog tomorrow. " But let me tell you this, the country has started preparing overnight. It seems that you have a clue in Longcheng. The identity of the young master from aristocratic family has been locked. " After hanging up the phone, the couple looked at each other. If the suspects have been identified, then the incident is inseparable. Chen Qianqiao touched her bulging belly and felt like a bolt from the blue. It would be okay if it was just the two of them. No matter how difficult it is, you can persevere. If something happens to you, it's fate. But what should you do if you can give birth to this child successfully? How will you raise it after it is born? , Will it come on its own? Will it be happy? Chen Qianqiao felt that the sky was falling and she was upset. At this time, her parents called: "Don't think too much, no matter whether the end of the world comes or not, life will still go on." Yes, your mother and I are here. Can we, six adults, raise a child? " The firmness and support of her parents gave Chen Qianqiao a shot in the arm. After discussing it with her husband, they decided to give birth to the child. In order to give the child the best possible growth environment, the couple was ready. Get up. First, I drove out to go shopping and made a targeted shopping list based on the seven types of fog mentioned by Tianmu. For red fog and orange fog, protective clothing, respiratory masks, and ice-cool summer clothes were used to cool down. Magic tools, such as cooling spray, cooling patches, herbal tea, heat stroke medicine, etc., are all essential. For Qingwu Lanwu, I bought more than a dozen quilts, down jackets and at least three down jackets for each adult. All kinds of warm clothes are indispensable. , I also bought a baby warmer, charcoal for heating, and an oven. I also bought a lot of ice packs and high-energy storage ice crystals. They can be used to freeze when the weather is cold and to cool down when the weather is hot. I don't know what will happen in the apocalypse . There won't always be electricity, but it's probably enough. They bought two diesel generators and managed to get a lot of diesel. Of course, the most important things for them were diapers, milk powder, and baby bottles . All kinds of small clothes, isolation gowns for children, and medicines for children. They just wanted to buy a house full of things that children could use. The two of them had been busy all night, going in and out. , the SUV at home, I drive it here and there, and every time I come back, it is fully loaded.

The disadvantage is that my family's financial situation is not bad and I have some connections, otherwise I would be really blind.

At dawn, the old people on both sides also arrived. It was really like moving, and they brought a lot of things.

The most important thing is food. The old man not only brought all the food from home, but also bought some.

Chen Qianqiao's family lives in the village. Although her family does not farm, the villagers have planted a lot. Now they are worried that the fog is really coming, so everyone is taking back the crops in the field one after another, willingly or unwillingly.

Chen Qianqiao's parents spent a lot of money to buy a lot of relatively stable things. They bought three big bags of rice alone. They also bought a ham, a fan of fresh pork, and several freshly killed old hens.

"While we still have electricity, we quickly cooked the pork, cured some, marinated some, roasted some in the oven, and ate slowly. I'll make some more floss, which is better for pregnant women. Let's take the rest. Eat fresh ones. For chickens, freeze two and stew two to make up for Qiaoqiao and everyone," said Mother Chen.

My parents-in-law bought a lot of vacuum-packed highly processed food. They don't need to be disposed of when the time comes. Most of them don't need to be washed and can be eaten after being cooked.

In addition, the elderly on both sides also brought a lot of food for pregnant women and children, and these things almost filled a small room.

"We have a soap factory over there that works overtime to produce soap. I went to buy a box." Chen's father moved out a box of soap. "We can make soapy water ourselves, just without spraying water."

Father-in-law said: "See if it's for sale. If not, buy some materials and make it yourself." My father-in-law is very good with his hands, and he repaired many things in the house.

Before they could finish cleaning up, people shouted from outside: "It's foggy! It's foggy!"

They rushed out quickly, and sure enough, there was a fine mist floating in the air, and it was getting thicker and thicker visible to the naked eye.

This time, there is no chance anymore.

Everyone was speechless for a long time. Chen Qianqiao took a deep breath and said to her parents and parents-in-law: "Mom and Dad, our house is big. You can live here so that we can take care of you in the future."

The parents on both sides thought the same way. , the world is in chaos, can they still leave their children?

"I wasn't sure whether there would be an apocalypse before. There are still a lot of things I haven't brought with me at home. Let's go back and move them while the fog is not too heavy."

The parents on both sides said and hurried away again.

Chen Qianqiao and his wife were not idle either. They bought this house after they got rich. It is a private house. Although it is not very big, it has more space than living in a suite.

But at this moment, they all felt that the courtyard wall was too short and there was no sense of security.

So I quickly contacted the construction team to heighten and thicken the fence. Some of my friends were in the anti-theft door and window business, so I immediately went to get someone to come over and prepare to install anti-theft protection on the outside of the doors and windows at home.

Moreover, the outside of most windows must be sealed with alloy plates and heat insulation layers, or even directly sealed with cement.

Chen Qianqiao's family has financial strength, relatively strong mobility, and is relatively well-planned and calm, while more people are like chickens without a head and have no idea at all.

"It's foggy! It's really foggy!"

"The end of the world is really coming!"

"What should we do now?"

Everyone panicked and asked the people around them.

Someone who was calmer said: "The fog will get thicker in a while. Have you forgotten? The sky screen said that in the fog on the first day, you can only see things within ten meters, so you should buy what you need to buy now." Let's go!"

Everyone thought, yes, I won't be able to see the way for a while, so hurry up now!

Moreover, since the end of the world is coming, many things have to be hoarded. If you don't buy them now, why don't you go out and buy them in the foggy weather?

At that time, there was no doubt whether the store would be open or not!

Everyone got busy again.

However, after being shocked and speechless for a long time, more people had only one thought in their minds: So, has it been confirmed who the BB is, what is the golden finger, and has it been recovered?

The Longcheng Government Building was immediately rushed into.

That really makes one's heart panic and the crowd excited.

The government did not keep everyone waiting, and soon announced several things. It not only informed everyone through TV news, but also promoted it through loudspeakers on radio in various places.

First, starting from 6 o'clock this morning, fog has started to form all over the world. It is basically certain that what Tianmu said is true, and the end of the world will come in three days. The next three days will be the white fog stage, and the white fog will become thicker day by day. If you need to go out, please go out on the first day as much as possible.

Second, regarding the BB mentioned by Tianmu, the government has figured out who this person is. The Black Sword Prince and a certain young man mentioned by Tianmu have also been selected. Please be patient.

Third, regarding the golden finger, it is already under research. Once there is any progress, we will notify you as soon as possible.

Fourth, from now on, governments at all levels in Longcheng will begin to distribute anti-color haze supplies, but the supplies are limited. Citizens who are able are asked to prepare more. Every household should stock up as much supplies as possible. Supermarkets everywhere will be open for shopping. Please buy in a civilized and orderly manner and do not compete.

Fifth, it is currently speculated that the colorful fog will cause damage to crops. Farmers, large and small, are requested to harvest crops in the farmland and put them into warehouses as much as possible in the next three days. If you have any difficulties, please contact the local agricultural department in time.

Sixth, the country will hold a disaster response press conference at 12 o'clock today. The disaster preparedness and precautions will be announced at the meeting. You can watch it on any TV channel. Afterwards, local governments will also send staff to guide you. Please Don't panic too much and stay calm.

Seventh, in order to ensure the safety of the people of Dragon City, Dragon City may shrink the city area and redefine safety zones in order to concentrate resources and strength.

Eighth...

...

In a village under Dragon City, the radio at the head of the village has been playing the government notice in a loop. Many people gathered in the open space under the loudspeaker, and the more they listened, the less they had any ideas.

"How can there be a move? Are we moving?"

"Why don't we pack things up first?"

"What if after packing, we don't have to move, isn't that all the work in vain?"

Everyone was talking endlessly, and the fog had already settled. It was thicker, but people could still see clearly that the mountains and farmland in the distance were already shrouded in fog.

When people look at the fog, they have a terrible feeling that the whole world is about to be swallowed up bit by bit, and they can't help but panic.

"When will there be a result? If we don't move, we can reinforce the house as soon as possible."

"I don't want to move. I can live well in my own home. The yard has just been repaired and the air conditioner has just been installed. It cost so much money ." How much money... If I go to another place, I won't be able to live in it, and I still have such a big yard to put things in?"

"But it would be great if you could move into the city. You didn't see the curtain yesterday. There are so many monsters living in the city and they can still be protected by walls. If they live in a place like ours and there is no shield or blockage, the monsters will reach the door immediately."

"..."

Obviously, some people are opposed to relocation, and some are against it. Looking forward to moving.

The former has a good house and not bad living conditions, but he really doesn't want to leave his own home.

As for the latter, most of them have dilapidated and crowded houses, and some of them just rent.

For the latter, they can live anywhere, even if they live under someone else's roof, it doesn't matter. If they can live in the city, they will still make money.

So, after all, people without houses or land have no worries and can leave as soon as they want.

But no matter what kind of person they are, everyone still understands Dragon City's decision to shrink the urban area.

After all, manpower is limited, and if everyone lives together, it will be easier to manage and protect.

"Didn't I say that the results will be available at ten o'clock? Let's wait."

"Whether we move or not, we should get ready. Throw away all the useless things at home, pick up more firewood, and eat. Use more. "

...

At this time, Ye Cheng was doing tests to test the limits of her use of space.

Because there are only three days left, and these three days are still filled with white fog, it is difficult to transport materials. If the Jade Rabbit Space can be put to great use, then only Ye Cheng will be needed to complete the operation. Material transfer.

This can save a lot of things.

The results of the test were also gratifying. As long as they were dead objects, Ye Cheng could put them away without any restrictions.

So Ye Cheng's first mission came. The first thing she had to do was to get back all the supplies from Zhang Wenye's secret factory.

It's too far away from the city, so it's definitely impossible to classify it as a safe zone.

Ye Cheng went there and brought back supplies that might require hundreds of people to carry for a day.

Then she went to several other places and brought back supplies from around Dragon City bit by bit.

She has been carrying the big golden toad with her, and it is magical to say that there is no fog within a hundred meters around the big golden toad, which brings great convenience to her movements.

At around ten o'clock in the morning, the Longcheng government released a list of places that needed to be relocated, as well as a list of corresponding receiving areas.

Some people on the moving side are happy and some are worried, but the receiving side basically only has worries.

In such a large place, it has to accept a large number of people, which greatly reduces their living space. Many families were even informed that other people would be living in their homes.

This is so irritating.

However, the local government soon announced that those whose houses and land were expropriated on the receiving side would be given certain material compensation, and the receiving area would basically be a safe zone in the future, with separate garrison and armed forces, and the construction of independent power stations and water supplies. Factory, as well as a series of production plants, can even get the light of golden fingers.

What? Is the living security so sufficient?

Does that mean we don't have to worry too much about water and power outages?

And there are golden fingers!

Although no one knows what Golden Finger is now, they still have great expectations out of trust in Tianmu.

From this point of view, if there are more people, then be more crowded, if it is crowded, then be more crowded, and if others live in the house, then let them live in, as long as they are not evil people.

After all, improved safety and a secure life are more important than anything else.

They are neither the moving party nor the receiving party, and people from other places are secretly happy: "..."

Ah, isn't it possible that they are excluded from the safe zone?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 25 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 27 Colorful Mist World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 27 Colorful Mist World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 26 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain World Chapter 27 Colorful Mist World

Facts have proved that people's worries are unnecessary. Dragon City will never give up on the people of any place.

Places that do not receive relocated people are also within the safety zone, but they are not in the core area. Only the receiving area will be the core area, will receive key construction, and will receive more resources in the future.

This made people in the non-receiving area breathe a sigh of relief, but also felt a little confused. For a while, they didn't know whether they made a profit or a loss.

However, no matter whether everyone is happy or not, the relocation work is still carried out with great vigor.

There are actually not many places and people that need to be relocated.

Although the division of safety zones and the shrinking of people's activity areas are necessary, the convenience of future life must also be taken into consideration. Crowding people into one place and excessive population density are not conducive to people's lives.

Therefore, in the end, Longcheng divided 35 safety zones based on topography, ranging from the size of a county to the size of a town. People around each safety zone will be moved into corresponding resettlement locations.

Some are properties that have been built but are still vacant, some are houses that have not yet been sold, and some are factories, schools and other buildings that have not been put into use. People can be arranged to live in them. The conditions are a bit difficult, but they are finally available. own home.

But there are still some people who have no place to live, so they can only be arranged to live in other people's homes piecemeal.

At noon, Chen Qianqiao's family was sitting around in front of the TV, watching the disaster relief conference. Each person had a book and a pen, sitting upright and recording the key points of the meeting. Their posture was more impressive than ever. serious.

At this moment, a community worker came to her. The reason was that her family had a single house and many empty rooms, and they wanted to arrange for a few people to live in her house.

Chen Qianqiao's whole family is resisting. What's going on if someone else lives in this house? It's a conflict in peacetime, let alone in the end times.

If the other party's character is not good, that's not inviting a wolf into the house.

Even if you have good character, living under the same roof still brings a lot of inconveniences, right?

But the staff said that if they are willing to accept others to live in, they will have material compensation.

There are high-tech glasses that can see objects more than ten meters away in the colorful mist, clothes made of nano-materials that are completely cold, breathing masks connected to compressed oxygen, etc. for them to choose from. These are all things that are targeted at the colorful mist.

Chen Qianqiao's family immediately fell in love with a fully enclosed inflatable thermostatic protective clothing that can isolate various types of fog.

When worn and inflated, this suit looks like a big white suit. When people stay in it, they have a certain amount of space to move around. It can also be adjusted to capsule mode so that people can lie down in it and sleep.

Because there is an air circulation and purification device, there is no need to worry about suffocation inside.

This protective clothing can basically isolate the three types of mist: red, yellow, and green. For orange mist, the effect will be a little worse, but it is still better than being directly exposed to orange mist.

This thing is really useful for Chen Qianqiao, who is a pregnant woman. After giving birth to a baby, she can hide in it with her baby.

However, if only a few people are admitted, they are not qualified to get this protective clothing. After all, this is a high-end material, and the quantity is not very large. They are only given this opportunity because Chen Qianqiao is a pregnant woman.

So, their family vacated the first floor and took in two families. One was a young woman with a one-year-old child and a high school student brother, and the other was a young couple.

They are all people who have a certain ability to protect themselves, but have no ability to do evil.

In addition, Chen Qianqiao's family also needs to provide some daily necessities and send two people out to work in the safe zone for a period of time.

Then this protective clothing belongs to their family.

When the neighbors learned that Chen Qianqiao's family had received such a protective coat, they were very envious and were willing to arrange for others to come to the home.

Not every family can get protective clothing, but other compensation materials are also not available on the market.

But some people received compensation not in materials, but in "rabbit hair" quotas.

"What does this rabbit fur quota mean?" a wife asked her husband.

The husband made a quiet movement and looked outside. It was foggy, but it was clear that no one was eavesdropping.

He then whispered: "This quota is related to the golden finger. It is said that it can improve physical strength and strength. However, this quota is very small. If I had not passed the assessment and applied to join the security team of the safe zone, I would not have been able to get it." You don't want to say anything about this quota for now."

The wife nodded hurriedly. She was a little excited when talking about the golden finger: "

I don't know what the golden finger is. Not many people know about it now. Anyway, our family has got it. A quota is definitely a good thing."

"Then this quota is for your own use?"

The husband shook his head: "I think it will be used by everyone."

The wife's expression was complicated, and her husband would definitely join the security team in the future. If there is any danger, I have to rush upward. Thinking of such a ferocious monster in the sky, my husband's enemy in the future may be that monster. If it can become stronger, the safety can be greatly improved.

Therefore, this quota should be reserved for himself.

But when she thought of her daughter, she hesitated.

The husband said: "Although I am on duty outside, I am with my teammates. There will be systematic training in the future and I will be equipped with a gun. I don't have to worry too much about safety issues. But I am not at home. There are only you and Jiajia at home. I don't Don't worry, if Jia Jian can become stronger, she can protect you and the family, and it will benefit her for a lifetime. "

My daughter is fifteen years old, as old as a flower. After the world becomes chaotic, such a girl will actually be. Very dangerous.

Even if this is a safe zone in the future, the safe zone is so big, how can we take care of everything? When the fog comes, who knows what kind of monsters and monsters will appear?

He must be away from home often due to work reasons, and he is really worried about the mother and daughter at home.

Therefore, he would rather give his daughter the chance to become stronger.

In this way, he could fight hard outside, or even sacrifice himself, and feel at ease in his heart.

The wife hesitated for a moment and nodded. If this quota can benefit her daughter for a lifetime, then it will be worth the extra effort.

At this time, another family was also discussing the rabbit fur quota.

"I plan to apply to join the security team. If I can get a rabbit fur quota, it will be used by our son."

The wife was very worried: "Is this really necessary? You stay at home, and our family will stay together. " It's good."

The husband shook his head: "I don't know how long this apocalypse will last. I'm young and strong. I may be able to deal with some bad people, but I can't do anything when encountering real danger.

" "But I joined the security team. It's different. I can get training myself, become stronger, have a stable income, and get a rabbit fur quota for our son. If the security team is really short of people now, it would be impossible to give such a good job. conditions. "

At the same moment, everyone who knew about Tu Mao's quota started to take action. Those who originally thought it was dangerous to join the security team and didn't want to go now all want to apply.

Some people get places for themselves, some people get places for their families and children, and some people think that although this job is dangerous, it has a good future, the salary will not be bad in the future, and they can get close contact with golden fingers.

In short, under the stimulation of Gold Finger, the work of forming security teams in each safety zone went very smoothly.

As for what exactly is the rabbit fur quota?

Then we have to mention the ability of Jade Rabbit.

After a busy day, Ye Cheng returned to the secret base.

Today is the second day of white fog. The white fog has become so thick that people can only see things within three meters, and cannot see clearly further away. Even if the car turns on bright high beams, it is difficult to penetrate the fog.

Therefore, there are almost no cars on the road now. That is to say, Ye Cheng is carrying a big golden toad. He can keep the surrounding area 100 meters clear of fog so that he can drive around outside.

After returning to the base, I took a shower and kissed my son for a while. " Xuanxuan , have you packed your things

? " In three days, the red mist will come the day after tomorrow, so tomorrow the entire secret base will be moved to the base built by Long Kun. That is the core of Dragon City's seventh security zone, and that base is now also known as Base No. 7. Many families of people who work in dangerous jobs arrange to live there. This allows everyone to have no worries and is also one of the benefits of work. After playing with his son for a while, Ye Cheng went to work again. First of all, the statues and ornaments of the Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad have been completed and need to be inspected by her. The first thing she saw were two larger statues. The statue of the Jade Rabbit is entirely carved from jade. It is about to kick up its legs and fly towards something, which is very dynamic. The three-petal mouth is grinning, revealing the two front teeth, and looks very fierce, but because the body is so round, no matter how you look at it, it looks fierce. The statue of the Golden Toad is made of metal, mainly black and gold, and looks much calmer. The very stocky Golden Toad is lying on a stand, with his eyes slightly narrowed, and it looks like a mythical beast that controls the house. Such a statue will stand in the center of every safe zone. In addition, there are many smaller ornaments. Most of the golden toad ones are ornaments, while the jade rabbit ones are more compact objects such as pendants. There are various shapes, majestic, cute and evil... each one is lifelike with exquisite details, which shows that a lot of thought has been put into it. The craftsmen and the person in charge looked at Ye Cheng nervously, waiting for her comment. Ye Cheng said: "I brought it into the space and showed it to those two to see if they like it." Anyway, they had slept for so long, so they should be almost digested by now. Ye Cheng entered the space with these statues and ornaments. It is still the hut surrounded by streams. In order not to affect the environment here, Ye Cheng uses the open space at the foot of the distant mountain every time he collects supplies. The merged Golden Toad Space has to climb over this mountain. go. Ye Cheng has almost figured out this space in the past two days. The combined space is estimated to be the size of a town, which is really amazing. By this time, the Jade Rabbit and the Golden Toad had indeed woken up and were lying lazily on the grass. When I saw Ye Cheng come in, I wasn't surprised at all, and I didn't even react at all. However, when I saw the things Ye Cheng brought in, I was quite surprised and walked around a few times, looking at this and that. "Are you satisfied with these?" Ye Cheng was also a little nervous. The Golden Toad is not picky. After looking at it, he said it was very good, while the Jade Rabbit is a bit rough. However, these things are indeed well made and perfectly express its charm, and it is generally satisfied with it. Ye Cheng felt relieved and satisfied. "Then when can you..." After hearing what she said, Jin Chan simply opened his mouth to the statue that was much larger than its body, and spit out a golden mist from his mouth. Floating into the statue, it was absorbed entirely. The next moment, the half-closed eyes of the statue lit up, and after a few seconds, they dimmed again. However, Ye Cheng felt that the statue had become a little different. The details had become more refined. At a glance, it felt more real and vivid, as if the eyes would open the next moment. Ye Cheng asked hurriedly: "Is this good?" Jin Chan said: "Hey, yes." It opened its mouth again, and another mouthful of golden mist floated out, and then split into many small groups in the air, floating towards those Knickknacks. The eyes of the golden toad with those small ornaments also lit up, and then fell silent. "Okay, these can be used, each one represents a clone of me." Ye Cheng: "I will bring in another batch later, and you can help me." Jin Chan also readily agreed. . It has eaten so many gold bars from humans, so it should help them in turn. However, with its current ability, it can only create a few hundred clones at most. For such large statues, it can only create dozens of small ornaments. I could do with a little more. Seeing this, the Jade Rabbit was not to be outdone. He turned around and picked at himself, and finally selected a densely furry area and bit off a handful. The brilliance of the hair is flowing, and it is a treasure at first glance. Ye Cheng carefully removed the hairs, pinched out a small handful, and stuffed them into the hollow structure specially left behind the Jade Rabbit Statue. Then, the eyes of the Jade Rabbit Statue also lit up, and the entire statue exuded a faint brilliance like the moon and jade. Jade Rabbit lay on the ground, looking at his statue, and he was quite satisfied. Ye Cheng stuffed the remaining rabbit fur into the pendants one by one. The ability of the Jade Rabbit is to give people strength. On the one hand, it gives some of its power to others, just like it made Ye Cheng suddenly become very powerful before. On the other hand, it stimulates the potential of the human body itself. Cultivate both internally and externally to fundamentally make a person stronger. Therefore, in fact, the Jade Rabbit is the golden finger that can strengthen the human body, rather than eating golden toads to improve physical fitness like Ye Bingbing and others. Doing so would be a huge and gross waste. The process of empowering people is also relatively simple. That is to carry the rabbit fur with you. Don't underestimate these rabbit hairs. Each rabbit hair contains energy. This energy will give the wearer strength and stimulate his potential. When a rabbit hair is completely eclipsed, the energy on it is used up, and the wearer has completed a power increase. Therefore, the Jade Rabbit does not actually need to make such a big statue, nor does it need to make many pendants. It can be used just by kicking the rabbit fur in your pocket. But Jade Rabbit feels that since Jin Chan's image can be seen everywhere, as the big brother, he can't lag behind.

So he also asked Ye Cheng to make a statue and ornaments for it. Wherever the statue of Jin Chan was erected, there must be a statue of him next to it.

No matter how popular the ornaments of the golden toad are, its image must be worshiped by others.

Everyone also thinks that just taking out a piece of rabbit hair is too ceremonial and does not show class, so making a beautiful pendant and stuffing the rabbit hair into it, and then passing it on, makes it look more solemn and mysterious.

The rabbit hair was very fine, and there were many roots in such a small handful. Seeing that the Jade Rabbit had no intention of plucking more hairs for the time being, Ye Cheng left the space with these harvests and handed them over to the person in charge who had been waiting for a long time.

So, on the third day of the white fog, two heavy statue bases were erected in the square in front of the district government in each of the 35 safe zones in Dragon City.

A black-gold toad squats on one base, and a transparent and beautiful jade rabbit sits on the other.

As soon as the statue was erected, the surrounding white fog was forced back bit by bit. After half an hour, the fog was completely cleared within a kilometer radius.

People who learned about this were shocked. Even if the white fog was so thick that they couldn't see their fingers, they would hold a stick and touch it bit by bit like a blind man traveling.

When you touch a place where you can see things clearly, you know you've arrived at the right place.

Originally, no matter how wide the eyes were opened, there was nothing but a vast expanse of white, but now, everything was clear in front of my eyes, and I could see everything clearly. It was really like a blind man seeing the light again, not to mention the excitement.

"Is this statue the Golden Finger?"

"I heard that there is one in every safe zone. Are there so many Golden Fingers? Aren't there only two?"

"Sure enough, it can dispel the fog, but looking at the dispersal ability, it's only a few hundred "

One thousand meters, with the statue as the center, there is no fog within a radius of one thousand meters. The same is true in the sky. There is still thick fog above one thousand meters, and there is still no blue sky and sunshine." "

It's still thick fog at a height of one thousand meters. It really surrounds the whole world."

"My home is just outside this range. It's a pity."

"That's fine. Let's go out and explore for a while. " You can touch it here, but my home is far away."

"I'm afraid I can't come here often if I live nearby. I heard that this area is basically a research institute, factory, etc., and it is necessary to research and produce anti-cai. Fog, what an important place it is that we can come here every day?

"Oh, it's better here. I've been seeing white fog every day for the past two days, and I feel like I'm blind. Now my eyes feel better." "

More and more people gathered together, and there was a lot of discussion.

Some people were wondering if they could move here, some were disappointed that the golden finger didn't seem to be very strong, some were secretly thinking about whether they could steal the statue, and some were particularly envious of being able to do so. What a great working environment for people who work in this area!

"What's everyone's reaction? "The big leader asked the secretary.

The secretary said: "Most of them are happy, and some are disappointed that the statue is too weak. The

big leader touched his head, which had become bald in the past few days: "It's good to be a thousand meters away. Do you still expect that once this golden finger comes out, it can drive away the fog in the world with just one brush?" Ultimately we have to rely on ourselves. "

It's okay if you can have a golden finger to give you a buffer, to take a breath, and to have a trump card to help you a little bit. How can

more than one billion people in the country count on such a golden toad and a jade rabbit?

They Does the country have unlimited gold or endless jade? When these resources are used up, who should they rely on?

So, they have to live their own lives and walk their own paths. They must find a way to survive in Caiwu. A long-term survival mode in the environment

...

No matter what everyone says or thinks, after the photos and videos of the scene are posted online, people in other cities can only envy them.

Why is it that only Dragon City has such a treasure? ? This kind of treasure should belong to the people of the whole country!

And people abroad are very upset when they see it. Why is it that only China has such a treasure? This kind of treasure should belong to all mankind!

The Internet has not been cut off in the future! I don't know if it will be disconnected. Although the Internet prevented people from being immediately blocked by the thick fog and blinded by what was going on outside, it also caused a lot of disputes and shouting matches

starting on the afternoon of the third day of white fog . People around the world are arguing about whether this treasure that can dispel the fog should be shared.

Some people even put pressure on China, saying that all mankind has the same fate and China has an obligation to share good things.

Let Hua Guoli ignore them.

In fact,

the dragon city government is under great pressure in China, but their leaders are really tough. There are currently dozens of golden toad statues. One was installed in each safe zone of Dragon City, and the rest were distributed by the state.

As for the golden toad ornaments, a lot of them were taken away. Those ornaments were not as powerful as the statues, and their ability to dispel the fog was basically the same. It's only a few tens to one or two hundred meters, but it's still very good if used in some key places.

If it is placed upside down to absorb the mist, it can condense a lot of essence.

Although everyone doesn't know it now . Is the essence of the colorful mist a good thing, or a high-concentration source of pollution?

As for rabbit hair, I'm sorry, Dragon City doesn't have enough of it. If you don't have the hair, you'll lose your life.

As for space, it's all over the country. Only a few leaders know the existence of this thing, which is an absolute secret. In order to protect this secret, the efforts to hunt down Long

Kun and Fang Chen, who are still on the run, have increased.

All the properties of the Long family have been confiscated

, regardless of whether they are black or white.

The Long family has developed a lot of real estate in various cities, which is just for the relocated people.

The governments of these cities are really confiscating their properties. That's so sweet!

As for the Long family's claim of injustice? Haha, your son is just trying to make a fortune in the last days. This is a sure thing. It doesn't matter whether you are involved or not. It's an extraordinary time to deal with it. I can only blame your luck for being implicated. Not good. When

the Long family had no way to appeal, some people expressed their willingness to cooperate with the country and arrest Long Kun in order to be punished.

So a trap was set, and Long Kun was arrested that night.

, Ye Cheng is distributing rabbit fur.

Large and small jade rabbit-shaped pendants and pendants filled with rabbit fur are distributed to each individual.

These things are all carved from jade. In the past, the value itself was very high, but now, they are just containers of rabbit fur.

The jade filled with rabbit fur becomes more and more transparent, emitting a soft and holy light from the inside out.

Those who got this first batch of rabbit fur were the elites of Dragon City's current armed forces.

These rabbit furs are not only work benefits, but also to improve their strength so that they can better complete the next work. At the same time, it also has some clinical trial implications.

"You have to wear this thing every day and cannot leave it. You have to do physical exercises and tests every day. When you find that the light on the pendant dims, it means that the energy inside has been released."

Ye Cheng stood aside and looked at a group of people. The instructor lectured these people and left after not staying long. There was still a lot of work waiting for her.

After she came out, she was informed by her current colleagues that Long Kun had been arrested.

"Long Kun is quite capable. In the process of resisting arrest, he injured many people. His physical strength is said to be close to that of Superman. However, no matter how hard his fist is, he is afraid of weapons, so he was still caught in the end."

Ye Cheng asked . : "Will he also be arrested for research?"

"Of course, who told him to eat the little golden toad? The research room will be the destination of these people from now on."

Ye Cheng laughed and touched his broken Her wrist, her wrist was broken by Long Kun's step.

She said: "My strength has improved a lot now. When I come back, I want to practice with him."

She always feels uncomfortable if she doesn't beat him in person.

The colleague glanced at her and said with a smile: "Okay, if you apply, you should be able to meet him. But I heard that he is really strong. If it comes to hand-to-hand combat, you have to be careful."

"Okay, I can too. Let's practice again. Is there any news about Fang Chen?"

"No, there is a big family behind Long Kun. He is a big target and easy to catch. Fang Chen is a solitary person and can't really be caught if he hides in the crowd. Here we are.

Ye Cheng thought to himself, Fang Chen was so good at hiding, and he still had a little toad in his hand. He could do well in the apocalypse, so it would be really difficult to catch him.

As he spoke, they drove to a place. This is a construction site.

This is a main road in the safety zone. Workers are working overnight. Large construction vehicles are busy here, and the sound of banging is constant.

In order to facilitate people's travel in the future, vehicles, trash cans, flower beds, etc. on the road. Trees and other things that impede movement must be removed, the road must be cleared, and the curbs must be smoothed to reduce all collision factors.

Lights must be installed on both sides of the road . Along with the railings and road signs, passages similar to blind trails will be carved on the ground.

Even if you can't see clearly in the future, on safer days, you can go out and move around by touching the railings and walking on the

blind trails . As long as you feel the railings and the road signs on the railings, you can quickly determine where you are and how to get home. Otherwise,

if you stay at home all day long, you will either suffer from psychological problems. There is something wrong with my body.

At this moment, there is no fog in the construction area. This is because the construction team has a golden toad ornament. This ornament is not very strong and the dispersion radius is only 70 or 80 meters, but it is enough here. When Ye Cheng arrived

, he first put a bunch of things they needed in the open space, including steel bars, railings, and cement. Then he took away the piles of trees, bricks, cement blocks, etc.

It took a big truck to take them away . Fortunately,

the fog was heavy now, so no one would see her doing this.

After the road was renovated, there were sidewalks with handrails on both sides, and there was still a lane in the middle. But it's not the previous kind of lane, but tram tracks are laid on the ground, and a batch of trams will be built. From now on, people

will not have to rely on their two legs to go anywhere along the tracks.

Your eyes will be obscured by the fog, but the machine will not. The machine can scan for obstacles ahead and avoid danger in time, which is much safer than walking by yourself.

Now, they are mainly urgently rebuilding several major roads, so they need to. Ye Cheng helped, and those small roads could be repaired later.

It can be predicted that this road reconstruction project will be the main project in the safety zone for a long time...

On

the night of the third day of white fog, people. They had insomnia again, or in other words, they had not slept well since the sky appeared, especially today

because tomorrow was the red fog day,

and the community workers began to distribute supplies from door to door . .

It is a blouse, one for each person.

I don't know what it is made of. Anyway, it is wide, gray, and has no shape at all. When worn, it can cover the whole body with a seal. inside.

It also comes with a large hood that can be completely covered on the head, and the eyes are transparent.

Chen Qianqiao's family of six received six pieces, and the two families living in their home also received one piece each.

"When the red mist appears tomorrow, put this on and tie up the collar, cuffs, and trouser legs. Don't let the red mist get in.

Seeing that there are so many people here, the staff carefully taught me how to put it on, but there was no way to demonstrate it, so I just I can talk about it verbally.

It's really because the room is filled with fog at the moment. Even if the lights are turned on, even if a powerful flashlight is turned on, the light cannot penetrate the fog. You can only see the fog all around. If you see a blurry shadow, you can't demonstrate it unless you are very close.

Chen Qianqiao and his family live on the second floor. They have to hold on to the handrails when going downstairs.

Fortunately, this is their own home. , I am very familiar with the environment, but I have to be careful whether the two families living downstairs have put anything on the ground. After all, it is not as convenient as before.

The staff asked again: "Have the door and window seals been done?" Is the soapy water ready? Try not to open the door or go out tomorrow, and pay attention to local news, which will track and report on the red fog situation in real time.

"I don't know if the red mist is so thick that I can't see the road now. If I go out and get lost, we may not have the manpower to find someone."

Anyway, the point is, don't be a prostitute. If something happens to you, you can only pray for yourselves. The fate is great.

Chen Qianqiao stayed upstairs and did not go down, fearing that she would accidentally fall. The same people who did not go down were her mother and mother-in-law.

The three women stayed at the door of the room upstairs. They could not see anything with their eyes open, so they closed their eyes and listened to the staff below.

The staff left after explaining. They were still driving a car, which seemed to be a very slow one. The radar system on the car could scan the road conditions, which was safer than walking.

Mother Chen said: "It's not easy for these people. They have to go out on such a day, it's thick fog and it's night. What's the difference between going out with your eyes closed."

Her mother-in-law also sighed.

Chen Qianqiao, her husband, and the three of them came up the stairs again. As they walked, they said, "Mom, Qianqiao, we are coming up."

They said this specifically to let the people upstairs know that it was them who were coming up. Not anyone else.

They also tied a series of bells on the stairs. Whenever someone goes upstairs, they will definitely hit the bells and make a sound. They even posted some screaming chickens on the stairs. When they step on them, they will make a sharp and loud cry.

After the three people came up, they closed the door tightly, and then the six people gathered together and studied how to put on the smock. They made sure that everyone could put it on quickly. Then they folded the clothes and kept them for themselves. Within reach.

Then the mothers went to the kitchen to make something.

They are always worried that they will run out of electricity and water later, and they always want to make more raw food into cooked food, but they are also worried that the red fog day and orange fog day are too hot and things will go bad, so they are very entangled.

Finally, I decided to put all the prepared food into vacuum bags and vacuum them, so that the shelf life can be longer.

The two fathers went to other houses to tinker with their soapy water. They ground the soap into powder, mixed it into several buckets of soapy water, and then kept testing the sprayer.

Chen Qianqiao's husband was not idle either. He took quick-drying cement and blocked the gaps near the sewers on the balcony. The smoke outlet of the range hood also had to be blocked. They had also missed these corners before. .

Chen Qianqiao herself was sitting on the sofa, holding an insulating cotton pad in the cardboard box.

They froze a lot of ice packs and ice crystals in the refrigerator, and when they were frozen solid, they put them in a box made of insulated cotton for use tomorrow.

Once one batch is frozen, freeze the next batch.

Afraid that these ice packs would not be enough, they also froze several buckets of water. The specific heat capacity of water is also not small, and it can store a lot of energy, and it can be used again after it is melted.

My father-in-law said that after the first colorful fog cycle passes, they will have experience and know how much ice packs and water they will need to survive the red fog and orange fog days in the future.

The TV was on, and there was a live broadcast on it. It was a live broadcast by a famous host in Dragon City. Although you couldn't see the TV screen from a distance, you could still listen to it with your ears.

The live broadcast probably took this into consideration. The host talked a lot, and the humorous voice that was familiar to the people of Dragon City kept coming out.

"It's 1:28 in the morning, and the fog still hasn't changed much. What the camera captures is all foggy. I feel like I'm blind now."

"Now we are heading to Base 7, and our car can't move very well. It's particularly slow because we can't see the front clearly and can only use the on-board radar to find the way, so we have to walk slowly.

"It is said that the radar is a bit insensitive now. This has something to do with the thick fog blocking the satellites in the sky. But. Don't worry, scientists are already working on new technologies.

"Ah, did you hear that banging sound? It's the road construction team at work. They are removing obstacles on the road so as not to cause inconvenience to our future travels. We don't go on that road and don't cause trouble to others. "Ah, there is also the sound of digging foundations here. This should be the construction team building houses. They want to build more

houses to accommodate more relocated people.

"Some people may be wondering, how are they going to work in such a thick fog? " This has to talk about our golden fingers.

"Some people probably already know about this cheat, but most people probably don't know it yet. Let me explain it to you..."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 26 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 27 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 29 Rainstorm World Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain World

Dragon City, no one in the entire city slept.

Some people have blocked up the doors and windows of their homes, and drawn the curtains. They just sit on the sofa with their blouses in their arms, scrolling through their mobile phones, with a computer in front of them, and the live program is on the computer.

Some are just like Chen Qianqiao's family. The family continues to be busy preparing for tomorrow. The TV is also on, listening to the live broadcast.

Some people were still outside, groping in the thick fog, sealing the back doors and extra windows of their homes with bricks and cement. His family members used flashlights to illuminate him, but the lighting effect was limited, and beside them, live broadcast sounds were also coming from their mobile phones.

Just listen to the clear and clear voice of the anchor saying: "Speaking of this golden finger, our Longcheng government mobilized all its forces within two days, went through many difficulties and dangers, and finally snatched the golden finger back from the BB gang. . I believe many people already know what it is, and have even seen it with their own eyes. Yes, it is the Golden Toad statue.

"There is such a Golden Toad statue in the square of the No. 7 base we are about to go to. There is a radius around the statue." There is no fog within a thousand meters, which is very magical.

"In addition to the golden toad statues, there are also many golden toad ornaments. The effect of the ornaments is relatively weak. The radius of dispelling the fog ranges from tens of meters to one or two hundred meters. However, this also brings us great convenience. Now The team that is still under construction basically has a golden toad ornament, otherwise they will not be able to see clearly and cannot work at all.

"There are only one golden toad statue in each of the 35 safety zones in Dragon City, and this is the case. There are only one or two hundred ornaments in total. However, it is said that there will be more and more in the future, and the scope of dispelling the fog will become wider and wider. We are very much looking forward to that day.

"...Ah, we arrived at the square of Base No. 7. As soon as we entered, the view suddenly became clear. It felt like a cataract patient suddenly regained his sight. This is really amazing."

At this moment, in front of the TV and computer People in front of and in front of their mobile phones stopped what they were doing and moved closer to the screen.

Sure enough, in the video, the picture suddenly changed from a gray blur with nothing visible to a clear night scene.

The lights in the square were very bright, and the two statues stood in the center, with people standing guard around them.

Everyone stared closely at the two statues, looking at the scene greedily. After a while, they seemed to have been blind for a long time.

They eagerly hope that this golden finger can suddenly become stronger and drive all the fog out of their world.

Of course this was impossible, but the existence of this golden finger filled their hearts with hope and expectation.

Once a person has a way out, he develops infinite courage.

When people's hearts are stable, society will be stable.

"You said, if we make a relatively big contribution and there are more ornaments in the future, can you give us one as a reward?"

"I... don't know."

"I think it's possible. I heard that The Jade Rabbit pendant is a work benefit, and it seems to make people stronger."

"So, let's work hard."

Some people are full of hope, while others are naturally unwilling.

In a secret research institute in Longcheng, a relatively large golden toad ornament drove away the fog for almost half of the institute.

Ye Bingbing, who was lying on the bed with her hands and feet restrained and a piece of her face disfigured, looked at the live broadcast and screamed crazily: "That's mine! That's my thing! You can't take my thing away! Give it back to me!" Robbers! You robbers!"

The researchers were completely unmoved and continued to draw blood and inject drugs when necessary.

Ye Bingbing suddenly felt severe pain all over her body and twitched: "What did you inject into me? It hurts! Ahhh!"

"Don't argue, we are exploring the tolerance limit of your body."

Another person said: "It's better to take it easy. The boss told me that she can't die. "

" Don't worry, she can't die. She is in good health and can heal quickly even if her carotid artery is cut. She is a perfect research subject."

Ye Bingbing heard this with horror: "Let me go. ! Let me go! Someone save me! Dragon Dragon, brother-in-law, save me!"

Suddenly, there was a scream from the next door, like a wild beast roaring, and the sound was a bit familiar.

Ye Bingbing paused: "What was that just now?"

"Oh, that was another experimental subject Jiang Shirong, but he has turned into a fool because he was suffocated for too long, and your brother-in-law is also in this research institute. Oh, that Long Kun will be sent here later, and you will finally be reunited, aren't you happy?" The researcher was also very funny.

Ye Bingbing's whole body went limp.

Longlong and her brother-in-law were also arrested, and she had no hope at all!

She suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly: "Without me, you can't use that big golden toad. It only listens to me!"

The researcher sneered: "Think too much. Because of your behavior, it has already recognized other people." Master."

"What! Impossible! Who is it?"

The researcher is not afraid of her knowing: "She is much better than you. She will hand it in immediately with the golden finger, which will benefit everyone."

Ye Bingbing's pupils shrank suddenly and she murmured: "How is it possible? She is just a rice bug, she can't do anything..."

After hearing her words, the researchers all laughed, saying that they were stupid, poisonous and useless. , and also called others rice bugs.

"Ms. Ye Cheng also donated all the property of the Ye family and the Zhang family to the government. She is a great contributor to Longcheng. Who do you think you are?"

"Donated it? Why should she donate it? I also own the Ye family's things. "

Ye Bingbing was too unwilling. Although she no longer cares about worldly things after having space, it is still hers. Her parents said that she should keep all the property to herself, and her brother-in-law also said that it belongs to her. It's yours!

But now, the space is gone, the golden toad is gone, the people around her who love and protect her are gone, and even this last property is gone!

Suddenly, she thought of something: "She donated everything, where do my parents live?"

The researchers shrugged, how could they know this?

At this time, in a factory resettlement site, the old couple of the Ye family and the old couple of the Zhang family were here. They were squeezed out by others and stayed in the shabbiest workers' dormitory. They were all listless and muttering: "You guys... You can't do this to me. This factory belongs to our family!" The people

passing by outside sneered: "This was donated by a kind person, why does it belong to you? I think you are crazy about the house!"

Tears were shed, and they didn't know why they were like this.

Suddenly, they were told that their youngest daughter/son was from the BB group, and they, as relevant personnel, were also arrested.

It's not that they didn't know about their little daughter/son's recent abnormality, but they all said they didn't care and just waited to enjoy it. Little did they know that they had caused such a huge disaster!

Fortunately, after an interrogation, they were finally released, but they were told that most of their property had been confiscated.

Because they once sponsored their younger daughter/son, many of the things they now own are illegally obtained "stolen money and stolen goods."

As for the remaining property, it was donated by their eldest daughter/ex-daughter-in-law.

The Zhang family's parents glared at the Ye family's parents: "The good daughter you handed over, she has divorced Wen Ye long ago, why should she donate my family's things!"

The Ye family's parents were also full of resentment and sneered: "Your son treated her like that , you still expect her to be merciful to you? Who told you that you can't teach your son well?"

The four old people immediately started to fight. People outside heard the noise, but it was foggy everywhere. Who had the time to start a fight? Just pretend you don't know anything.

Outside the factory, Ye Cheng passed by and glanced inside.

She knew that her parents and ex-in-laws were there, and she also knew that they were having a hard time, but she would not have the slightest sympathy.

When Zhang Wenye and Ye Bingbing's affair was exposed, these four people helped the two.

When she wanted a divorce, these four people advised her to endure it.

The first time she escaped from Zhang Wenye, her parents called Zhang Wenye and told her location, and then she was captured again.

Forget it about her parents-in-law, she doesn't know why her parents are so partial.

Later, she figured out that her parents must have realized that Ye Bingbing had a treasure in her hands. They also saw that Ye Bingbing was friends with so many men. Moreover, with Ye Bingbing, her son-in-law was still a son-in-law, and even upgraded to a bitch.

If they stand by Ye Bingbing's side, they can easily have everything without losing anything. On the contrary, if they help themselves, they will have to face the hostility of Ye Bingbing's people.

This is a simple multiple-choice question.

So they abandoned themselves.

Then don't blame her for abandoning them now.

Ye Cheng left without any disturbance in his heart.

The sky is getting brighter, and the white mist is starting to turn red little by little. The surrounding temperature is rising and the humidity is rapidly decreasing.

It was as if a fire was burning in an invisible place, drying, scorching, and suffocating, invading the world bit by bit.

Red mist is coming!

...

After Wei Yuexin sent out the video of Caiwu World, she still refreshed the background from time to time. It was not until she was about to get off work that she finally refreshed the new content.

This video went viral once again, and the data in all aspects were ridiculously good. In the end, the net income was more than 200,000 yuan.

Wei Yuexin covered her little heart.

Although this video is long, although she worked very hard and stayed up all night for it, she really did not expect to achieve such amazing results.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help clenching her fists and couldn't stop being excited.

She looked at her own shadow on the screen of her mobile phone and whispered: "Wei Yuexin, you are so amazing, so good!"

Colleague Xiao Yuan came over and said, "What's so awesome?"

Wei Yuexin pursed her lips and smiled: "It's so good to endure it again . After work, I feel that I am very good."

Xiao Yuan also felt the same: "Gray Monday is finally over, it's really not easy. Do you want to have dinner together tonight?"

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "I won't go, I have something else to do.

"Oh, I almost forgot, you still have to go to the hospital, right?" Wei

Yuexin nodded, and after Xiao Yuan left, she quietly opened her phone and looked at the number on the balance.

"One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand..."

Oops, the more I read, the more excited I get!

However, she was a little strange. The number of people paying before was always 715. Why did it suddenly become 100,000+ this time

? Where did these 100,000 people come from?

What's even weirder is that the paid income no longer displays numbers, but becomes "Star Power*1". What the hell is this Star Power?

Could it be that there were too many people paying and the income was too high, so she just took this piece?

After all, if we calculate it based on 10 yuan per person, this is more than one million!

Wei Yuexin scratched his head, but he was very satisfied with earning so much from one video. If there was a problem in this area, there would be a problem.

Then, as expected, she saw a sentence

[Click down on your video from the key character. The world will be closed for the next month and videos will not be released]

emmm knew this would happen. Fortunately, she had already handed over all the information. Just seal it, whatever you want.

When it was time to get off work, she started to pack her things.

In the interface she couldn't see

[the plot of Caiwu World was reversed by 70%, the rescue effect was five stars, and the star power was gained*2. ]

[The number of paid viewers reaches 100,000, and Star Power will be harvested *1]

[Star Power will be harvested *7 cumulatively]

Wei Yuexin saw her hand light up.

green light.

Wei Yuexin:!

She looked at her hand in surprise, looking left and right, it was a normal hand.

Were you dazzled just now?

By the way, there was one time last night, when I was half asleep and half awake, I seemed to see a green light emitting from my hand.

There won't be any problems with her body, right? But what's wrong with the hands glowing?

With such worries, Wei Yuexin came to the hospital.

Then, she got news that came as a bolt from the blue.

The attending doctor: "The patient's incontinence is now quite serious. His pupils have no focal length. Apart from some instinctive nerve reflexes, he has no response to external stimulation and no autonomous activities. This is incompatible with what we have determined medically." The vegetative state is very similar.

"And she suffered a brain injury caused by traumatic violence, so the probability of becoming a vegetative state is relatively high. Whether it is true or not, we cannot make a judgment yet. We will arrange an expert consultation tomorrow.

"Once diagnosed, vegetative care is more expensive and consumes more energy from family members. You should consider it carefully."

The doctor also knows that this girl has invested all her family resources, and it is basically impossible to have any spare time to support her. Can afford a vegetative state.

Wei Yuexin immediately panicked: "But my grandma has woken up before!"

"Vegetative people can also wake up and open their eyes, and their eyeballs will move aimlessly, but they can't speak or understand other people's words. Even if their eyes You can look at it, but you can't identify it. Did she respond to your behavior last time?"

Wei Yuexin tried hard to recall the last time her grandma woke up. Did she look at herself at that time? Did you recognize yourself?

She seemed to have called her name at that time, but she couldn't be sure whether she was calling her or murmuring unconsciously.

Wei Yuexin returned to the ward in a daze and looked at her grandma lying on the bed, completely confused.

He's obviously getting better, so why is he turning into a vegetative state?

Because of this incident, she asked for leave again. She followed the consultation the next day, including all the inspections, but the result was disappointing.

The result of the consultation was that my grandma was most likely to become a vegetative state.

Wei Yuexin sat alone for several hours. After a long time, she wiped her face and asked the doctor: "In my grandma's situation, should I continue to be hospitalized or transfer to another hospital? Or, we in Jinjiang have better hospitals and hospitals in this area. Doctor? If Jinjiang doesn't work, are there any in other cities? "

The doctor said: "There are very few cases of people recovering from vegetative state. Besides, even if a miracle happens, it will take a few years to finally wake up. Recovery time. "

A young man can't stand such a torment, not to mention the patient himself doesn't have much time.

He understood the family's feelings, but in this case, the wisest thing to do was to give up treatment.

But when he saw this girl, who had always seemed a bit soft in character, her face showed unprecedented determination: "I will not give up. There are few cases of people recovering from vegetative states, but it is not impossible. My grandma has always been physically weak. Very good, age doesn't mean anything, I believe her."

Seeing what she said, the doctor finally recommended a private nursing home: "This service is very good, it has treated many vegetative patients, and it has rich experience."

"Sanatorium? "Wei Yuexin frowned. In her impression, sanatoriums are mainly for care and health care, but not for treatment.

"They have cooperation with major hospitals and famous doctors. Instead of taking patients around to seek medical treatment yourself, it is better to go through this nursing home. As long as you can afford the price, their services are very considerate."

Wei Yuexin took the business card. , this sanatorium is on the other side of Jinjiang River. It takes several hours by car. She decided to go explore the road by herself tomorrow.

The next day, Wei Yuexin handed her grandma to the nurse and set off early in the morning.

To be honest, in her whole life, she has never traveled so far alone, nor has she ever visited a nursing home alone.

Even when she went to school to register, her grandma would take her with her. After she graduated, she would go to interviews with her and her grandma would accompany her.

No one has ever shouldered such a big thing.

She was also worried and had no idea, but as soon as she thought about her grandma lying there, she was immediately filled with courage and felt that she was invincible.

So after she arrived at the nursing home, she behaved very calmly, calmly, and assertively. The person who received her was also very polite and professional, and took her around and showed her around the nursing home.

This place is really good, with a pleasant environment, attentive care, professional equipment, and amazing medical staff. They are accompanied 24 hours a day and everything is of world-class standards.

There is also a separate vegetative ward, with ward rounds every morning and evening, expert consultations twice a week, and appointments with famous doctors. Of course, this costs extra.

The sanatorium is in good condition and the price is naturally not low. Fortunately, Wei Yuexin has made a lot of money by making videos.

Today happened to be Wednesday. She had withdrawn all the money from Dou Dou's backstage. After deducting taxes, she still had about 200,000 yuan, which was enough for the time being.

However, she did not decide on this nursing home immediately. Instead, she went to several other ones. After such a comparison, she could immediately tell that the first one was indeed very good.

When she got home, it was already midnight. She didn't go to the hospital at such a late hour. Instead, she went home directly, washed briefly and fell asleep.

Early the next morning, she received a call from the hospital saying that a charity was willing to fund her grandmother's follow-up treatment.

Wei Yuexin's drowsiness suddenly flew away: "Sponsor us?"

She rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible and saw two young people in suits and ties.

Wei Yuexin took their business cards: "Chuci Charity? Do you want to reimburse my grandma for her follow-up treatment?"

The man in a gray suit said: "Our Chuci Charity is dedicated to solving the problems of elderly care and medical treatment. Dilemma, we have helped many elderly people over the years.

"Most of these elderly people have some diseases. We have special hospitals to connect with them. We have heard about your grandma. Your grandma meets our standards for assistance. If you are willing, we will do it now." We can arrange for your grandma to be transferred to a hospital to receive better treatment.

Wei Yuexin looked wary: "Are charities so enthusiastic now? " "

He ran to the door and begged for help?

The two people looked at each other, and the gray suit smiled and said: "Young people nowadays are also very vigilant. In fact, your grandma has been donating to Chuci Charity for many years. When we heard about her incident, we couldn't just sit back and watch. "

As she said that, she also showed her grandma's donation certificates over the years, which amounted to several thousand yuan every month, which added up to a large amount of money.

Wei Yuexin was very surprised. She didn't know about it at all.

Her Her guard was slightly relaxed, were these two really not liars?

However, this did not mean that she would hand her grandma over to them.

She thought for a moment: "Can you contact a famous doctor in this field? Such as XXX and XXX? "

Both people: "This, we will try our best. "

Oh, the nursing home promised to help her book these two people, but she just has to wait.

"Can you give me the environment and treatment of a world-class nursing home for my grandma?

"This...our conditions may indeed not be that good. " "

Oh, I have found such conditions myself.

"Can you guarantee that my grandma will wake up? "

The two of them: "..."

It doesn't work, why should I choose you, so that you can do it for free without any money?

Wei Yuexin: "Thank you for your kindness, but you should keep your resources to help people who need it more." "

When the two people walked out of the hospital, they were still a little unable to react.

They thought that the biggest difficulty in this trip was to win Wei Yuexin's trust. As long as she believed in their identities, the rest would not be a problem at all.

After all, free medical treatment would completely eliminate the problem. The old man took over and everything was taken care of for you. Who could refuse such a great benefit?

But unexpectedly, Wei Yuexin thought that the conditions they gave were not good enough!

"What amazing good conditions can she give to the old man? The man in the black suit, who had been silent all this time, sneered, "It's simply insatiable and inexplicable!"

The gray suit frowned: "It's better to report it first. " "

So, Qiao Ruochu received the news, Wei Yuexin refused to help, and they failed to get Wei Xianglan.

Qiao Ruochu put down the phone and frowned.

Did Wei Yuexin want to give up treatment? Otherwise, where would she have the confidence? Rejecting free medical treatment?

She pressed her forehead. In the past few days, she had not gained much from tracking the strange video. Instead, various similar doomsday warning videos appeared on the Internet. Each one had a different release location and IP address, and the information was mixed. There was no way to find out.

She wanted to get Wei Xianglan and do some research, but she hit a wall with Wei Yuexin...

But she also knew that Wei Xianglan had been in a coma for a long time and was now in a vegetative state. She really has special abilities, so it's impossible for her to be awake for so long.

Could it be that she was wrong?

But then, she has no clue

...

At the hospital, Wei Yuexin immediately contacted the people at the nursing home. They came very quickly, picked up her grandma and headed all the way to the nursing home.

At two o'clock in the afternoon, grandma was lying in a comfortable and professional vegetative ward, with various instruments connected to her body.

Wei Yuexin sat on the chair and let out a sigh of relief.

I looked at the balance and scratched my head. There was not much money left.

She resignedly opened the folder of apocalyptic novels and picked out the next book to read.

While watching, I massaged my grandma's legs.

Suddenly, her eyes froze and she looked at her hands.

This time she could see clearly, green light emerged from her fingertips, and with the massage movements, the green light penetrated into her grandma's legs.

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide, what on earth is this?

At this time, a notification came in on the phone.

[The one-month closure period of Heavy Rain World is over and you can continue to post videos. 】

The closure period is over?

It's only been a week since the Heavy Rain world was closed. Why does it say it's been a month here?

Wei Yuexin was doubtful. Anyway, the second video of Heavy Rain World had already been prepared. At this time, she moved her fingers and tried to publish this video.

The results were actually released.

...

The world of heavy rain.

The heavy rain has been falling for a whole month. During this month, people have watched the rain getting heavier and heavier, and the water accumulation getting higher and higher.

People living on the first floor, two floors, three floors... They had to move to higher places, and in the process, all kinds of belongings were often discarded, which was a heavy loss.

When Zhang Xiao stayed in a hotel before, he booked a room on the sixth floor, but it hasn't been flooded yet.

Zhang Xiao stood in front of the window and blocked the cracks with cloth strips. There was a rumbling sound of rain outside, and pouring rain kept slipping in along the cracks in the window.

In order to prevent the room from getting wet, it is necessary to block this place with a cloth strip, and then let the rainwater flow along the other end of the cloth strip into the bucket below.

This bucket can often be filled in less than an hour. The dirty water can be taken to the toilet and thrown away. The cleaner water can be kept and used for flushing the toilet.

But now the toilet has begun to become clogged, and the water cannot go downstairs. So we can only carry the water to the stairs and pour it downstairs.

And if you want to wash your face and wipe your body with water, then you need to add water purification tablets.

The tap water was cut off a week ago, and now we have to rely on rainwater for washing.

Wen Linlin, who was in the same room, was twisting a towel and wiping the water running down the wall. She said worriedly, "Did you see that the water has reached the waistline on the fifth floor? Our place will be flooded in less than two days." "When will it be our turn to move?"

This Wen Linlin originally lived downstairs, but then the downstairs was flooded, some guests were moved to other places, and some people were arranged to live upstairs.

Two girls were assigned to Zhang Xiao's room. The other one stayed there for only two days before being borrowed by a relative, while Wen Linlin stayed.

Zhang Xiao said: "I don't know, it should be soon."

She finished fixing the window and turned around to get food.

Because there was a leak at the corner of the ceiling, the wall was always wet. Therefore, the bed, table and sofa in the room were all moved at least one finger away from the wall. This made this small room appear... Smaller.

She and Wen Linlin both had a lot of luggage, and there were so many buckets and basins to collect water, so the room was so crowded that there was almost no room to stand.

The place where the two cook every day is on a round glass coffee table, with a cassette stove placed here.

These were sent by the community after the power outage. There are one for each room in this hotel, so that everyone can open a fire and eat something warm during the days when they are trapped.

"Today we should eat instant noodles and noodles?"

"Okay, I soaked a few fungus, add them in and cook them together."

Zhang Xiao responded, the small pot on the cassette stove had cooked noodles last time, but he hadn't washed it yet. There wasn't that much water for washing, so she unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured water into it, and then turned on the cassette stove to light it.

Here, open a pack of instant noodles, wait for the water to boil, and add pancakes to it, plus a handful of thin white noodles.

Add all the seasonings in the noodles, then take out two vegetable bags from a plastic bag and add them in too.

This vegetable bun was specially saved when I was eating instant noodles. At that time, I had fresh vegetables on hand. I ate fresh vegetables first when cooking noodles, which saved the vegetable bun.

There are no fresh vegetables at this time, so this vegetable bag comes in handy, which can help people get some dietary fiber.

Finally, she rubbed a few soaked black fungus flowers in the bowl, added them in, stirred them twice with chopsticks, closed the lid and continued cooking.

Wen Linlin twisted the water from the towel into a bucket and sniffed: "I smell the smell of instant noodles every day. I'm so tired of it. I want to eat rice now."

Zhang Xiao said: "There is still rice, but this The pot was undercooked.

In fact, it could still be cooked by making some porridge, but it would take a long time and consume too much gas.

Soon, the noodles were cooked, and the two took their own bowls and divided the noodles into two.

Wen Linlin took out a sausage, twisted it twice, and gave half of it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao also opened a can of opened lunch meat and gave a piece to Wen Linlin.

They ate this sausage lunch meat together. The two girls held their own

bowls and sat on the edge of the damp bed to eat.

Wen Linlin brought up the topic again: "I heard that Yan Yan. The people on the other side of the peak area have already begun to retreat, and I don't know if it will go smoothly or not. "

Zhang Xiao said: "The terrain over there is lower than ours. When the other side retreats, it will be our turn.

"Oh, if I had known it, I would have run away as soon as it rained heavily. " "

In the days after the heavy rain, a large number of people fled Haishi. Unfortunately, the planes were not operating at that time, and only a few trains, trains and passenger buses were still operating. It was completely difficult to get a ticket.

Wen Linlin spent a long time trying to get a ticket. , I managed to get a ticket for the third day, but on the third day, all the tickets were in vain. After that

, people had to drive their own private cars if they wanted to leave Haishi.

It lasted for one day, and on the fourth day of the heavy rain, the water on the road was almost half a person's height.

Fortunately, the people in Haishi were trapped in

the city, and every household was in trouble. We queued up to buy a lot of daily necessities, and we were able to survive for the time being.

People also made noises about why the government didn't arrange for everyone to move, but they really couldn't blame the government.

There was water at that time, but it was not deep. It is no longer possible to sail, but boats cannot enter the city for the time being. They can only rely on kayaks and Zodiac boats to travel through the streets. It is really impossible to organize large-scale transfers. At most, some old, weak, sick, pregnant and disabled people who are in urgent need of help will be transferred. Take it away.

Moreover, even if it is moved, other cities will not be able to take care of where such a large crowd will go.

Therefore, if you want to move, you can only move to high-altitude areas in the west, but the base there has not yet been built, and the cities there are not yet ready to receive large groups of people.

Therefore, the Hai City Government announced that the people of Hai City should stay at ease for the time being. When the time comes, the transfer will be organized and no one will be left behind.

Only then did people feel at ease.

We lived like this under heavy rain for many days, until half a month later, the water level was already ten meters deep, and the government finally began to organize the transfer of citizens.

However, this transfer must be done slowly, place by place, starting from low-lying areas, from relatively vulnerable groups, and from the outskirts of the city.

Zhang Xiao and the others were obviously placed at the back of the queue.

Fortunately, although they are trapped here, people send supplies here every few days.

Those soldiers patrolled back and forth in assault boats every day. They were fully armed with guns and ammunition, and not many of them dared to commit crimes against the wind.

Therefore, few vicious incidents occur.

While talking, they heard the rumble of the assault boat motor again. When they came to the window, they saw that the water outside was yellow and very turbid.

Many houses around were either completely flooded, or only their roofs were left, and trees and other things were flooded to the point of being invisible.

I saw a red assault boat approaching. On the boat were several soldiers wearing life jackets, holding guns in their hands. They circled around the hotel and then left again.

Obviously, this is not good news. If there is to be a transfer, it must be announced one or two days in advance.

Wen Linlin sighed and ate noodles.

Zhang Xiao also felt that the noodles in his mouth were even more tasteless. Looking at the assault boat going away, he felt a little envious.

In her previous life, she was particularly envious of other people's assault boats, which made it very convenient to go out to find supplies. But if she wanted to go out, the most she could do was find a wooden board to paddle on.

After her rebirth, she wanted to get herself an assault boat and put it in space.

However, the appearance of the sky screen gave her no chance to do so. All the boats and boats in the city were requisitioned.

Of course, even if she got the assault boat, she wouldn't be able to use it. Every one or two hours of patrolling, if there was any slightly unusual movement, they would arrive in minutes.

Probably also frightened by the civil strife mentioned in the sky, they strictly tried to prevent the possibility of any wild force rising.

Zhang Xiao sighed in his heart.

After a while, a larger speedboat came over. A person on the speedboat shouted with a loudspeaker: "Today's supplies have been delivered. The owners of each floor will go to the sixth floor platform to receive them."

Zhang Xiao's mood became more complicated. In his previous life, If you want to get something to eat and drink, you have to humbly ask for charity from others, and you have to go out and fight hard on your own, otherwise your life will be lost outside.

In this life, I can just sit in the house and wait for ready-made food.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 27 Colorful Mist WorldNext chapter: Chapter 29 Rainstorm World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 29 Rainstorm World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 30 Rainstorm World Chapter 29 Heavy Rain World

From the perspective of ordinary people, it is of course better to stay at home and eat ready-made food than to go out and fight hard.

But eating what is ready means there is little room for development. If you work hard outside, have good luck and have the strength, your future will be bright.

For Zhang Xiao, who was reborn and had a space, she was obviously not satisfied with just having enough food at the moment.

But the reality is that her hands and feet are completely restrained.

She glanced at Wen Linlin, who lived with her. These days, just because this person lived with her, she had no chance to even take out the things in the space to improve her quality of life.

Wen Linlin had no idea what Zhang Xiao was thinking. She almost pressed her face against the window, discerning the words on the speedboat through the dense rain outside.

"Wow, it's a speedboat from the Bo Group. It's actually them who sent us supplies today! I heard that they are very generous. When I lived down there, I heard people say that the supplies sent by the Bo Group are always very rich. It's very user-friendly. In addition to food, they will also give out some daily necessities and sometimes snacks."

Zhang Xiao also looked out the window and saw that the speedboat was very close and slowly slowed down and went around. Over there on the large platform on the sixth floor.

The Bo family... She had heard about it at this time in her previous life. There was a very powerful force in Haishi. The leader was Bo Mucheng, the only son of the Bo family. Before the end of the world, all the employees of the Bo family followed him, and many people later joined him. .

Some of them have houses and supplies, and they are living a good life despite the heavy rain.

When Zhao Wu mentioned it, his tone was full of envy and jealousy, and he said that Bao Mucheng relied on his good family background. If he had such good resources, he could do better.

It was through Zhao Wu's envy, jealousy and hatred day after day that Zhang Xiao was deeply impressed by the Bo family and Bo Mucheng.

Unfortunately, she died soon after and was reborn later.

She looked at the cargo of supplies on the speedboat.

At the beginning of the heavy rain, many companies donated supplies, but now, those people are either unable to afford the supplies or are distressed about the supplies, and no one has heard much about it.

On the other hand, this Bo family has been delivering supplies everywhere. I heard that Bao Ducheng often went out in person, running around on the ocean-like water and in the heavy rain every day.

Some people can become a big force in troubled times, and under the control of the state, they can also do great things.

There is really a feeling that if you are poor, you can be good for yourself, and if you are prosperous, you can help the world.

Zhang Xiao couldn't help but ask himself, if there was no sky, no state control, and social chaos this time, could he really rely on space to complete primitive accumulation, become a strong man, and finally live a better life than anyone else?

It must be difficult. She just has one month more apocalyptic experience than others, and has an extra space. She is not completely reborn.

She sighed, and at this moment, the unwillingness in her heart finally dissipated.

Some people can live their lives as the protagonist no matter what the situation, but they don't have that ability. Therefore, they can enjoy themselves secretly if they can have a relatively peaceful and stable living environment.

Compared to others, she has more space.

She picked up the noodles that were almost crumbling in the bowl and said to Wen Linlin: "Eat quickly. You will receive supplies after eating. After a while

, the noodles will get cold and you will eat them to cool your stomach." Wen Linlin also hurriedly ate the noodles and looked outside while eating. Full of expectation, he said: "I wonder what good things they have brought us. I want to eat meat. We are almost running out of drinking water. Also, we don't have many paper towels. Alas, it's all my fault that I used too many at the beginning." paper towel."

She ate the noodles in the bowl in three mouthfuls, put on her slippers, ran to the door, looked out through the peephole, and then opened the door carefully.

Because the power had already been cut off, the long corridor was very dark even during the day. People in other rooms also opened the doors and came out, all very happy and excited.

"I just said that the supplies should be delivered. We don't have to eat."

"I don't know if there are clean clothes. The room is too humid. The clothes and quilts are all damp. It's so cold to the bones when I wear them."

"That's right, my shoulder has been hurting again in the past few days. I don't know if it's Lao Hanjian again." "

I don't need special clothes, just a vest will do. I've been wearing it for almost half a month, and it's not only smelly, but it's almost moldy!" "It's probably impossible to wear clothes. I'm more concerned about whether I can have disposable underwear or something. It's

too uncomfortable to change without underwear."

"..."

The people on the first floor have lived here together for a long time, and they all know each other well and have no worries.

Wen Linlin was leaning against the door, listening to everyone talking.

After Zhang Xiao finished eating the noodles, he also came to the door.

Everyone talks at their own door, and they usually don't go too far from their own door.

As soon as I came in, the carpet in the corridor was soaked in water. When I stepped down, the entire instep was soaked in water.

Secondly, everyone is quite wary of each other and not willing to stray too far from their own nests.

Wen Linlin asked Zhang Xiao: "What do you want?"

Zhang Xiao said: "Anything, some food and drink would be nice."

Although Tianmu didn't leave her much time to prepare, she still wanted to buy it in the space. There are few things, especially the daily necessities and clothes in the apartment.

The things in the apartment are basically everything she needs in daily life. She is now carrying the entire home on her back.

Even if you can't use it openly because you have a roommate, you can still sneak in some underwear and eat something.

Therefore, her current quality of life is not that bad, and she is not panicked at all.

When I think about it, and then look at the other people who are eagerly waiting for it, I feel once again that I am very lucky to have a space.

"Hey, do you have any more fruits? I'll give you biscuits in exchange."

A sister next door asked Zhang Xiao.

Zhang Xiao shook his head: "Wherever there is any fruit, it has been eaten long ago." This has been a month.

The eldest sister sighed: "That's right."

The elder brother opposite said: "What biscuits? I'll give you walnuts in exchange for them."

"Fresh walnuts?"

"Yes."

"This has been stored for a month. It's so humid. Don't Are they all moldy?"

Brother: "..." He bought a bag of fresh walnuts before, but he has been reluctant to eat them. This thing is high in calories, but it can still satisfy hunger at critical times. Who knew that he took it out not long ago? ! All hairy!

"It has white hair, and you can still eat it after you rub it off." The eldest brother spoke for his walnuts.

"Take it easy. If you have diarrhea at this time, not to mention the inconvenience due to the lack of medical treatment and medicine, the toilet will be almost blocked."

"Speaking of the toilet, the toilet in our room is a little tight. How about you?" Another one The aunt interrupted.

"It's almost the same here. After all, the water is so deep, it's good that it doesn't spray out."

"..."

"You said what should I do if the toilet is clogged?"

"What can I do? Find a garbage bag. Throw it out the window when you're done."

"There are not many garbage bags here."

"There are only a few tissues..."

Zhang Xiao listened and looked at Wen Linlin, seeing her face full of interest. He was quite happy. If he had a handful of melon seeds in his hand, he would probably be able to crack them.

She also admired Wen Linlin very much. Even though she was very anxious sometimes, most of the time, she felt more and more like a broken person. This was already the case, could it be worse? I can only make myself feel better.

That's true, because there are patrols outside from time to time, and people come here every now and then to deliver supplies. There are so many people living in this building, and they know that they will be transferred soon, so everyone's emotions are basically not too tense.

Some of them are more optimistic and say that now they don't have to go to work and can eat every day. Apart from not having a mobile phone to play with, the rest is pretty good. They have a lot of time to think about life. This was such a luxury in the past.

Of course, there are also things that are hard to think about. For example, some people often say how much money they could make in one minute before, but now they are simply wasting their lives. Then they sigh and feel very anxious every day.

There was an uncle on this floor before. He cried and cried every day. He worked hard for most of his life and finally set up a factory, but now he has nothing.

Then I lost my mind and opened the window and jumped out. Fortunately, the patrol team was not far away and came over to pick him up and then took him away. I don't know how the uncle is doing now.

Zhang Xiao thought about himself and asked himself: "Did I have a lot of property in the past?"

The answer was: No, the only real estate is the belongings in the apartment. I have moved them into the space, and the only savings are in my hands. I used it to buy supplies.

Well, there's no loss in that regard.

She asked herself again: "Is my time valuable?"

The answer was: No, although I think my life is valuable, the fact is that a few thousand yuan can buy me a month of time, so this Even if I am stuck here scratching my feet for a while, it won't have much impact on me.

Well, there's no loss in that regard either.

Zhang Xiao asked himself again: "Am I anxious about the future?"

Answer: Still not. Not to mention that there is a space to back it up, but to say that there are thousands of people like me now. Everyone is like this, and it is not just me. , what's there to be anxious about? The country will never watch so many people starve to death. If there is free food then, I will definitely have a share. If the country allocates jobs, I am good at it and I am young, so I will definitely not worry about not having a job.

Well, there is no need to worry about the future.

Ah, thinking about it this way, there is really nothing to worry about. You should really relax.

To be honest, it feels good to have the country on your back, and if the sky falls, the country will still be there to support you.

So, she convinced herself, and her mentality immediately changed. She also leaned on the door frame and watched others chatting with ease.

"Tell me, why doesn't the sky curtain appear anymore?" An elder sister brought up a new topic, and the others suddenly became quiet, and then all of them became excited.

"That's right. It's been a month and it hasn't happened again."

"Didn't I say that the next issue will talk about internal and external troubles and other infectious diseases? Speaking of which, I'm really a little scared. Since Tianmu said there will be There will definitely be infectious diseases, but now we don't know what they are. "

"Actually, there is no need to mention it. The water is so deep and all kinds of garbage are thrown into the water. Who can avoid being exposed to such water every day? Disease? "

" Then there are different prevention and treatment methods for different infectious diseases. If Tianmu had told us in advance, we would have known how to prevent it, and the country could have researched drugs in advance, right? If it doesn't come out, I won't know. ."

Everyone agreed with this and started talking about it.

Zhang Xiao is actually looking forward to the second curtain. After all, she doesn't know what infectious diseases there are, but she doesn't know why. It's been a month and it still hasn't come yet.

After waiting for a while, the chief finally led a few people and dragged over several large snakeskin bags from the other side of the corridor.

Everyone stopped talking for a while and looked at the big bags with bright eyes.

The manager said loudly: "The supplies sent by the Bo Group this time are relatively rich. There are two bags in total, one bag is for food, one bag is for clothes, and each person also has two vitamin C tablets.

" Hi, I actually have clothes! Very good!

"No wonder everyone says that the Bo Group is so generous with clothes! No one has given any clothes before, and I can finally change into clean clothes!"

"I just don't know what kind of clothes they are. Do they have both inside and outside?"

Everyone Not to mention looking forward to it, everyone craned their necks.

The floor leader said again: "Don't be anxious, it's the old rule, one share per person, no more, no less."

This is indeed an old rule. Before, there were people who wanted to take more or rob others, so the floor leader gave it directly. The report was filed, and not long after, the patrolling assault boat came rushing over and towed the troublemaker away.

At that time, those few soldiers who were strong, brave, and armed with guns and ammunition dragged the people away without saying a word. When they were resisted, they even pulled out their guns. That scene was so frightening that people's legs weakened. .

I heard before that in a place not far from here, someone invaded a house at night to steal things. In the process, they not only beat a man to death but also raped the woman.

Fortunately, the neighbor next door noticed the movement and kept flashing his flashlight outside. After a while, the patrol arrived and controlled the person in three attempts.

Then the community workers came over, the security guards came over, and people who knew those people also came over, and then officials from the government court also came over. Within a few hours, the results came out.

The next day during the day, he was shot in public.

Three shots, bang, bang, bang, the three of them turned into three corpses in the blink of an eye. When the gunshots were fired that day, they also heard them here. They just thought there was another conflict and fired warning shots. Later they found out the whole story.

No one thinks this result is too excessive.

To be honest, in the current situation, few people will actually reach the end of their rope, and they really won't need to go out to grab something because they have nothing to eat.

To take a step back, even if the supplies are really not delivered somewhere, people are starving, and they go out to rob others in order to survive, and then kill people by mistake in the process, there is still room for excuse, and there may be others. Can you empathize.

But what happened when you raped women?

This is definitely not a necessity for survival, right?

This is too bad in nature.

Therefore, many people applauded this execution, but it was true that they were frightened.

Anyway, after being scared a few times, no one dared to disobey the rules anymore.

At this moment, the floor leader's men dragged the snakeskin bags over, stopped at the door of each room, and asked the people in that room to each carry away two bags of things. The floor leader took another one in his hand. Medicine bottle, each person is given two pills.

At this time, if you have special needs, such as being sick, having a scratch, or being in your menstrual period but running out of sanitary products, you can tell the manager. If the situation is true, they can usually provide you with such special supplies.

There are no particularly young children or very old people here. Such people have been taken to other places long ago, so there are generally not too many special circumstances.

When she arrived at Zhang Xiao's place, she saw several big bags. One contained bags of food in transparent plastic bags, and the other bags contained clothes in red and blue plastic bags.

The manager asked: "Clothes are available in S, M and L sizes. Which one do you want?"

Zhang Xiao and Wen Linlin both wanted M size.

The director took out two red bags from a big pocket and gave them to the two of them. Then he picked up two more bags of food. Then she held a large medicine bottle in her hand with vitamin C written on it. She poured it into the lid. He took four slices, and then poured two slices into the palms of two people's hands.

When distributing medicines, the manager always hands them out directly with medicine bottles or capsules like this. This is to reassure everyone that they know it is real medicine, which is both safe and more psychologically comforting.

Zhang Xiao and the others received their things and closed the door.

Wen Linlin came to the bed and opened the bag excitedly.

"Wow, this is a complete set of sportswear!"

Wen Linlin took out the clothes. It was a red and pink sportswear set, including a sports bra, a vest jacket, and trousers. It was also packed in a bag alone, and the tag was not removed. It was obvious at a glance that no one had touched the package.

The most surprising thing is that there is also a pair of brand new underwear wrapped separately and a pair of brand new cotton socks.

Wen Linlin screamed excitedly: "It's great, it's great, it's so thoughtful! Zhang Xiao, where's yours?"

Zhang Xiao also opened the bag, which was the same as Wen Linlin's, except that her sportswear was red and black. Contrasting colors.

Wen Linlin couldn't wait to change into it, and even carried a bucket of relatively clean water into the toilet, ready to clean up for herself.

Zhang Xiao opened the bag of food.

Three 500 ml bottles of mineral water, one 200 ml box of milk, a pack of compressed biscuits that can be used as bricks to hit people, and two vacuum-packed white steamed buns, which looked like they were just made today. There is a small packet of cereal.

Looking at the amount, you can tell that this is two days' worth of food. Although it won't make you full, it won't make you hungry.

In addition to this staple food, there is also a pack of dried vegetables that are also temporarily packed, containing carrot slices, cabbage slices and cucumber slices. This can be chewed directly or cooked.

There are also two milk candies, two ginger candies, and two fresh ginger slices. On such wet and cold days with continuous rain, it is also good to boil some ginger slices to drink.

The amazing thing is that there is also a small bag of melon seeds.

Well, it is indeed good to eat some nuts.

In addition, there is a water purification tablet, a small pack of paper towels and wet wipes. Although it is not much, for people who no longer have paper towels on hand, this is definitely an emergency.

Zhang Xiao peeled off a milk candy and ate it.

It tastes pretty good.

She couldn't help but feel relaxed. At this moment, she heard people's cheers faintly coming from other rooms.

This hotel has good sound insulation, and the rain outside the window is so loud that you can still hear the cheers, which shows how loud they are shouting.

What happened to get so excited?

She came to the window to look, but she didn't see the ship coming to pick up everyone.

In the middle of changing her clothes, Wen Linlin opened the door and rushed out: "What's wrong? I heard the person next door shouting so loudly."

Zhang Xiao frowned: "I don't know."

Wen Linlin suddenly pointed to the sky: "Ahhh! Canopy! ! Is that the canopy coming again?"

Zhang Xiao looked out the window, but couldn't see anything, but Wen Linlin's reaction didn't seem fake, and her heart sank: "Is there a canopy?

"What? Can't you see it? It's raining so much that you can't see clearly. It's in the sky!" Wen

Linlin disliked the fact that the window was covered with rain and blocked her view, but she didn't dare to open it. The window, otherwise the whole house would not be saved, so I could only open my eyes wide and try hard to see the picture in the sky clearly.

Zhang Xiao also looked closely at the window, but she was absolutely sure that she didn't see anything.

Seeing Wen Linlin's excitement and hearing the exclamations of people in other rooms, she also heard the word "canopy".

Even if she didn't want to believe it, she could only face a reality.

Others could see the sky, but she couldn't.

She was a little panicked, why?

Because you are reborn? But we could see it last time.

She didn't want to show that she was different, but she really wanted to know what the sky screen said, so she could only tell the truth to Wen Linlin: "I really can't see the sky screen. Can you tell me what it said?"

Wen Linlin was surprised: "You really can't see it, okay, let me tell you, it's that Weizi again..."

Above the gray sky, there was pouring rain.

A scene slowly unfolded, and a clear sound penetrated the wind and rain and came down very clearly. People in the house might not be able to hear it, but people outside at this time could hear it clearly.

[Hello everyone, I'm Weizi, and I'm here again. Has the heavy rain descended on your world now? In this issue, let's talk about some of the natural and man-made disasters you will encounter during heavy rains. 】

The patrolling assault boats and speedboats all slowly stopped. People raised their heads and looked at the sky. When the rainwater flowed into their eyes, they only wiped it hastily or covered it with the brim of their hats.

They looked at the sky with surprise and joy.

"It's finally here!"

It's been a month, and I thought the sky would never appear again.

Now that it has come again, many people feel a stone falling to the ground.

If it hadn't been for this sky, they wouldn't have been able to know the arrival of the heavy rain in advance and make preparations in advance, then maybe Haishi, and even the entire country, wouldn't be in the generally stable state it is now.

Although they don't know where this canopy comes from or who this Weizi is, most people are still grateful and looking forward to this canopy.

Of course, there are some people who cannot see the sky.

Twilight City stood on the speedboat, wearing a blue raincoat and goggles. When he looked up at the sky, he didn't have to worry about the rainwater flowing into his eyes and neck. There were even no water drops hanging on the goggles, which made his The view is virtually uninterrupted.

"I've finally waited for you." He took out a mobile phone he carried in a waterproof bag and took pictures of the sky.

Because he didn't know when the sky would appear, he had been carrying a fully charged mobile phone with him this month just to record it in time.

But two people on the speedboat said anxiously: "You can all see the sky? Why can't we see it?"

Bao Ducheng frowned and glanced at them: "Did you do anything special?"

The two of them People were confused: "No."

Twilight City didn't have time to talk to them anymore, because Tianmu had already finished talking.

[We mentioned last time that many cities were attacked during the retreat. These attacks were mainly due to obstruction and robbery by local private forces, as well as looting and retaliatory actions by some terrorist forces and outside forces. ]

[These forces developed rapidly due to this heavy rain, and even wiped out the local state institutions in a short period of time, becoming the overlords of the area. ]

[And the places where this situation is more serious are...]

Weizi reported several place names.

The leader of Longcheng looked at Tianmu with a solemn expression: "Hurry and write it down!"

Although this time because of Tianmu's reminder, the army took over the city very early, the country is so big and the terrain in some places is extremely complex, so it may not necessarily happen every time. A place that is firmly under control.

Since the place names Tianmu mentioned can breed those forces, there must be certain subjective and objective factors.

These factors will not disappear all of a sudden because of the military takeover.

Therefore, in those places now, those forces may still be developing secretly, at least the signs are still there, and we must pay close attention to them next.

[In addition, the country's borders have also been invaded and plundered by other countries. 】

【Although some countries may not have a large population, but precisely because of this, they do not need to guard the rear, they only need to rush forward to grab others. At this point, the country is extremely disadvantaged. ]

[Such countries mainly include...]

"Hurry up and remember!" The leader's veins were bulging, and he was extremely excited.

Over the past month, some neighboring countries have indeed been ready to take action. People who want to rob us and refugees who want to flee are everywhere on the border. The pressure on the border is extremely high.

Fortunately, their country was well prepared, otherwise...

[Even during the heavy rain retreat, due to leaks from spies, several retreating armies were ambushed and attacked by unknown missiles, causing heavy casualties. ]

On the sky screen, a scene appeared. Everyone was evacuating with difficulty in the heavy rain and floods. Suddenly, they hit the bottom of the water. With a bang, the boats and people were blown away.

There is also a scene where the soldiers went to pick up the trapped people, but there was a vicious man in the crowd, and they rushed forward. In the end, the soldiers were stained with blood and the water was stained red. The boats they were riding in and the weapons on their bodies were all stained. Became the trophies of those murderers.

Seeing the cruel scenes, the leaders, generals, soldiers, and ordinary people saw their minds pounding, and they were so angry that they wanted to kill people.

"Crazy!"

"Who are these people! Expose them! Show us their true faces!"

"What a bunch of lunatics! I can't imagine that we live in the same country as these people!"

Zhang Xiao listened to Wen Linlin hurriedly There was a somewhat confusing narration, with no expression on his face and his fists clenched.

She couldn't see any of these scenes. She heard the yelling and curses coming from other rooms, but she couldn't participate at all. She felt very uncomfortable.

This made her feel excluded from the sky.

Oh, not a feeling, but a fact.

She was just left out.

But why?

She suddenly remembered that after the last marquee ended, she stepped on it and made a crying face. At that time, she had an inexplicable bad premonition.

It can't really be because of that, right?

Her heart suddenly sank.

...

Zombie world.

Among the millions of people in Yongcheng, there are only a handful of people watching the sky.

After more than ten days, the sky came again, but this time it seemed like a different world. Last time it was colorful mist, but this time it turned into a heavy rain.

There are so many types of natural disasters in other worlds.

While explaining the contents of the canopy to his parents, Chef Xiaoma sighed: "These worlds are quite dangerous, unlike here. Although it was a little dangerous at the beginning, it ended soon."

Yes, August The apocalypse started on the 7th, and it is now the end of August. Other cities don't know it, but Yongcheng has completely eliminated zombies, and every corner has been disinfected three or four times.

Although the whole city is white, people are gradually getting over the grief of losing their loved ones, and the entire rhythm of life is back on track.

Xiao Ma has now found a job again, no longer working as a fried chicken, but working in a factory that produces disinfectant.

But he didn't let his parents go back to the countryside. After all, there were zombies in other cities.

Also, abroad, it is said that many countries have been wiped out by zombies, and the remaining ones are all zombies. The situation in the entire world is not good.

Their country is simply a pure land in the last days.

Therefore, he is still worried about his parents returning to live in the countryside. Fortunately, there are many job opportunities in the city, and he can make some money doing part-time jobs, and his parents are quite happy with it.

Tianmu looked at it, and then a charging page popped up. Xiao Ma was very confused, but finally gritted his teeth and paid.

Hey, the worst he could do was find another part-time job. He really couldn't bear to look at such a magical canopy.

At this time, the more than 100,000 people in Yongcheng who could see the sky screen also saw the payment page again. Some continued to pay, while others sighed and clicked "Reject". From then on, the sky screen, the only window that can peek into other worlds, It was completely closed to them.

Tan Fei happened to be in Yongcheng today. He came back from a mission in other cities to rest. Although he only had one day off, he still chose to come back because he was worried that the sky would appear and he would not be able to see it in other places.

I didn't expect to be so lucky, and the sky really appeared as soon as I came back.

He looked at the sky carefully and felt that his overdrawn body, which had been feeling tired all the time lately, was being replenished with a strange energy.

He knew that he had been feeling tired recently, probably because he was about to awaken his power, and watching this sky could obviously promote the awakening of his power.

He called and asked his comrades who were still in other cities, and sure enough he learned that they couldn't see the sky there.

Sure enough, the sky can only be seen in Yongcheng?

If possible, he hopes to be able to see the sky all the time without falling, but does he want to stay in Yongcheng all the time?

...

acid rain world.

Acid rain is becoming more frequent, more intensive, and more acidic.

According to the forecast from the sky, the official acid rain will begin tomorrow.

Taking advantage of this last day, the time when there is no acid rain, the whole city A is crazy busy, everyone is doing the final work as if they are racing to death.

Peng Lan stood in front of the large glass window extremely exhausted.

The sky outside is almost rust-colored, and the rust-colored or lead-colored clouds are about to turn into precipitation that is more terrifying than concentrated sulfuric acid and fall to the ground.

Just looking at such a sky will make you tremble with fear, and you will have a fear that it will be swallowed up, crushed, and corroded into a pool of blood in the next moment.

Peng Lan stared silently at the sky through the dust-free cover of the breathing mask, his eyes bloodshot.

Because the current air is very acidic, even indoors, as long as you have not sprayed neutralizing spray, you must wear a full set of protective clothing and a respiratory mask, otherwise neither the lungs nor the skin and mucous membranes will be able to bear it.

In fact, even if you spray a neutralizing spray, it won't work for long.

The potted plants indoors were withered, and everything indoors was corroded by acidic substances to varying degrees.

It felt like the whole building was being corroded and decayed.

"Brush -" Outside, a spider-man fell from above, holding a spray gun, and sprayed the glass window.

Then, this last transparent glass window was also painted light green with acid-resistant paint.

The room suddenly became darker.

Peng Lan walked out slowly.

The command center was extremely busy with people coming and going.

"One-fifth of the buildings in the urban area of City A have been coated with acid-resistant paint, and most of the personnel have been placed in these buildings.

"Other personnel are either in houses made of acid-resistant bricks, or have acid-resistant paint. The protection of the film, or in ordinary acid-resistant buildings..."

A leader listened to the report and saw Peng Lan coming out, and asked hurriedly: "Why don't you take a good rest?

Peng Lan said: "Although almost everyone now has a place to live, they do not have professional breathing masks and cannot resist the acidic air. "

"Don't worry about this. We also have neutralizing spray, as well as many gas masks and ordinary masks. They can also withstand for a period of time. Take your time. Your body is the most important thing now. " Your body is the greatest capital of our revolution.

The leader asked: "The sky curtain never appeared again? " "

The leader now also knows that watching the sky screen has great benefits for the body. It's a pity that he doesn't have this opportunity. It's useless to pay if he has money. He doesn't have the qualification to watch.

Peng Lan shook his head: "Not even in the past ten days . Reappear.

Peng Lan was silent for a moment and said: "I think that the anti-acid city is the greatest protection for everyone. " The

leader sighed: "Who doesn't know this, but building an acid-resistant city requires too many points. "

All the points were used to buy the most cost-effective anti-acid paint and shipped to all parts of the country. It was not enough. How could there be any extra points to buy an anti-acid city?

Peng Lan fell silent again, and the leader was surprised: " You won't be the one who decides..."

Peng Lan once put forward a hypothesis. He guessed that under the skin of the system, there is an existence like a lonely ghost. He wants to swallow the other party and become the system himself.

In this way, there is no need to give energy to the system . He can also control the entire system by himself.

At that time, he can set his own tasks and explore more and better ways to obtain points. But now,

the leader rejected his idea: "No. , too risky! It's too risky for you and all of us, and your current state is not good..."

Peng Lan said nothing. His current state is indeed too bad. If he wants to do this, he must nourish his essence. He had to recharge his batteries and adjust his condition to the best before he could give it a try.

However, he had no time to rest. In order to do more before the acid rain officially came down, he could not relax even for a moment, even if he had already developed five B-level hosts. , helped him share a lot, but the remaining work was still very intense,

but he could feel that the energy assigned to each task under the system was constantly getting stronger and stronger

. The situation is extremely unfavorable.

And the frequency of the sky curtain that can only help me is very unstable, so I can't rely too much on it...

Just as I was thinking this, I suddenly received a notification: "Peng Zhi! Come on, come on, the sky curtain appears again! Come and recharge! "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 28 Colorful Mist World + Heavy Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 30 Rainstorm World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 30 Rainstorm World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 29 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 31 Rainstorm World Chapter 30 Heavy Rain World

The person who called Peng Lan was one of the B-class hosts. Three of the five B-class hosts could see the sky.

They now know that once they leave City A, they will not be able to see the sky curtain. They are worried that if they miss the sky curtain once, they will lose the qualification to continue to see the sky curtain.

Therefore, the three B-level hosts who can see the sky curtain have not left City A. .

The other two were sent to other cities to deliver supplies.

Nowadays, among the hundreds of people in City A who can see the sky, many of them have formed a group. In a group, someone must be observing the sky at every time. Once the sky is discovered, they will immediately notify each other.

So as not to miss the sky in confusion.

At this time, Peng Lan immediately ran out of the command center and came outside.

Because his body was a bit overdrawn recently, he started to gasp after just a few steps.

But the moment he saw the sky, he felt an inexplicable energy, like a shot of cardiotonic injection into his body.

He took off his mask and protective clothing, fully exposing himself to the sky. The feeling of receiving energy became clearer. It really felt like charging.

As for the pungent air that seems to burn the respiratory tract, and the wind that makes the skin and eyes feel uncomfortable, they are nothing compared to this.

"Peng Zhi!"

Someone exclaimed and wanted to stop him, but was stopped by others. Don't bother Peng Zhi. He must have his reasons for doing so.

System, who was watching a pornographic movie in his mind, sat up in shock: "What are you doing? Why are you gaining energy again?"

The system was about to explode. He had been working overtime for so many days and came up with so many tasks every day. It was so frustrating. I just wanted to consume this guy to death. Seeing that there was only one bar of electricity left, victory was imminent.

result! As a result, he didn't know what he did and entered charging mode again!

Why does this happen every time!

Looking at the incoming energy, which was energy of a higher dimension than itself, the system huddled up and hid beside it, biting a small handkerchief.

hateful! Work in vain again!

Hum, don't worry, there will be another chance in the future. Next time it will kill this man before he charges.

Peng Lan ignored it.

In fact, he occasionally thought about it. This system originally chose people like Shi Feizhai as its host.

In addition to the possibility that Shi Feizhai's temperament and desires were consistent with the system, the more important reason was that people like Shi Feizhai were more important. Easy to fool and plunder the body.

Yes, Peng Lan could vaguely sense that the system had the intention of erasing himself and occupying his body.

From the moment he was bound to this system, the relationship between them became, either you kill me, or I devour you.

But this stupid system probably hasn't realized it yet, and it has already realized this.

Moreover, I don't know what it was like before, but after being bound by myself, this system cannot see the sky curtain, and it is unlikely to know what it is talking about and what it is looking at. He usually does not disclose information related to the sky curtain.

However, as the system gets more and more energy, the system seems to be able to obtain more and more information.

While Peng Lan was thinking this in his mind, he quickly informed everyone in the group that it would be better to see the sky screen without wearing protective clothing. Then he ignored it and looked up at the sky screen seriously.

Um? Are you back to the world of heavy rain this time?

...

The world of heavy rain.

The rain was still pouring down, and towards evening, a few flashes of lightning occasionally flashed across the sky. This happens at this time every day, and people are used to it.

But today, the lightning flashed across the sky, seriously affecting people's viewing of the sky, and even making it difficult for them to hear what the sky said.

"What an annoying lightning!"

This sky screen is talking about important things!

Wen Linlin was extremely anxious. The sound of rain hitting the glass in the house made her unable to hear the sound of the sky, and now there was thunder and lightning!

[In the final analysis, these internal and external troubles are man-made disasters, and they will change from time to time according to the choices people make, so this part will stop here. ]

[Next, let's talk about the infectious diseases caused by this long period of heavy rain and stagnant water. ]

Wen Linlin was anxious. Now we are talking about infectious diseases. This part is more important than the previous ones.

After all, with the protection of the country and the army, it is not the ordinary people's turn to worry about internal and external troubles, and they cannot worry about it, but this infectious disease is closely related to everyone's life!

"Zhang Xiao, can you hear the sound of the canopy clearly?" Wen Linlin asked subconsciously, and only realized after asking, "Oh, I forgot, you can't see the canopy."

Zhang Xiao: "..."

If she hadn't known Wen Linlin's character It was so silly that she almost thought the other person was mocking her.

However, he still needed to know the contents of the sky curtain from her, so Zhang Xiao still asked kindly: "What's wrong?"

Wen Linlin: "The thunder was too loud and I can't hear clearly. Can I open a crack in the window?"

Zhang Xiao looked at it Looking outside: "Okay, open it."

They carefully opened a window, and the sound of rain outside suddenly became louder.

The rain was like someone pouring water from a basin upstairs. It poured water all over the two people at the window, and the chairs and tables next to them were soaked all at once.

Wen Linlin even felt like she was being pushed into the pool, suffocating her whole body.

She wiped the rain off her face, protected her face with one hand, and put her other hand on her ears to listen to the sounds coming from the sky.

[There are actually many kinds of infectious diseases in the last five years. 】

The first sentence made everyone's heart skip a beat.

What did they hear?

"Five years of the end of the world!"

"Does it mean that the end of the world has lasted for five years?"

"Will this rainstorm last for five years? This is too long!"

Some people think that these five years are too long, and it is only one month now. , they live every day like a year.

Five years, it feels like there is no end in sight, and I don't know if I can survive until that time.

But some people breathed a sigh of relief. It's only been five years, so it's okay.

The whole world is experiencing heavy rains. This completely unreasonable amount of precipitation cannot be explained by science at all.

Therefore, no one, no instrument, and no knowledge can predict how long this heavy rain will last. Many people even think that it may continue forever until all land is submerged.

But if it is only five years, it is still acceptable, and it will pass if you tolerate it.

But some people are worried.

In a certain building, a person worriedly asked: "These five years of the apocalypse, do you mean that the apocalypse only lasts for five years, or does it mean that human beings only live for five years in the apocalypse, and then they are all extinct? So the apocalypse only lasts for five years. Time?"

Others: "..."

Can you not say such terrible and depressing words?

"Don't panic yet, keep listening."

Naturally, Tianmu didn't know how much such a simple sentence would shock the people of Hai City, so she continued speaking at her own pace.

[Infectious diseases in the early and late stages of the end of the world are also different. Let's talk about the early stage first. 】

【The first disease cannot actually be said to be an infectious disease, because this disease is not highly contagious. The main reason is that many people will get sick, and the mortality rate is relatively high.

[First of all, in the early days, people didn't have much experience when facing sudden heavy rains, and they didn't know much about how to protect themselves in stagnant water. Maybe they had to go out every day to survive. 】

【So, you may be exposed to rain every day, often soaked in sewage, and you may also accidentally scratch yourself here and there when you go in and out. This is all very dangerous. 】

At this moment, the person who is soaking in the rain outside: "..."

Although they are all wearing raincoats, the raincoats are not attached to the body. It is always easy for rainwater to get in through the collars and cuffs.

Especially now when I raise my head to look at the sky, the rainwater pours directly on my face and flows down my neck into my clothes.

These people silently pulled on their raincoats, wiped the rain off their faces, put something over their heads, or tightened the elastic bands on their sleeves.

The person with the highest risk is myself!

What a big surprise for Doudou!

Wen Linlin, who had just opened the window and was soaked by the rain, and many others who did the same thing as her: "..."

silently closed the window a little smaller.

There are also those who often soak in stagnant water or have wounds on their bodies. They feel like they are patients who are about to be diagnosed as terminally ill by doctors, and their hearts are tightened.

[There are many bacteria in ordinary rainwater and stagnant water, which will enter the body through broken barriers. However, in the rainwater in your world, there is an unprecedented substance, which we call pollutant X. This substance penetrates the skin and mucous membranes. The ability is stronger.

[People infected with Bleeding, mucous membrane bleeding and the like. 】

【And the ability to resist diseases at this time is very poor. Often a small cold may worsen into pneumonia or even kill one's life. The most terrible thing is that ordinary antibiotics and other drugs are not very effective. 】

The leaders of the Hai City Health Department looked at the sky in shock.

"X?"

"Antibiotics are useless?"

"This...someone has already had such symptoms, and the infusion did not improve." One person said tremblingly.

In the past month, their soldiers have needed to rescue trapped people, transfer supplies, deliver supplies everywhere, and patrol.

We are exposed to rain and water every day. No matter how good our protective measures are, at the end of the day, our skin will often become white and wrinkled.

This was how they used to fight floods in previous years. They thought that as long as they did good hygiene afterwards, nothing would happen. Even if they might come into contact with some germs and get sick, they could easily be cured, so they didn't pay much attention to this aspect.

But this Tianmu actually said that ordinary medicines cannot cure this disease!

People who work in the medical field know very well how terrible it will be when a person's resistance is reduced, especially in the end of the world when the sanitary conditions are so poor, this is fatal!

In a temporary hospital, the doctor looked at the antibiotics he was dispensing, and then at the patients sitting in the hall with medicine hanging on them, his face turned pale.

"It's too late, it's too late..."

Not long ago, he was still urging for medicine and asked someone to send a batch of medicine to him, but now it seems that it may not make much sense.

This curtain has come too late.

And those who did not come and go in the wind and rain, but stayed in the room with their mouths open and waited for food, their faces were also pale at this time.

Although they were not soaked in sewage, they have been using rainwater to wash themselves since the water supply was cut off!

The water you wiped on your face and body was all rainwater!

Use water purification tablets to purify it, and also use it to wash and eat, brush your teeth and rinse your mouth. Sometimes because there is no mineral water, you will even boil it and drink it directly!

For a time, the entire Hai City was shrouded in a cloud of darkness, despair, and collapse.

With a bang, Wen Linlin closed the window hard, her face full of panic after being frightened. She was stunned for a while, and then she wiped the rain off her face and body.

Seeing her panic, Zhang Xiao became even more impatient: "What's wrong? What did the sky say?"

Wen Linlin cried out: "It's too late! It's too late! I just wiped my body with rainwater!"

She felt, I have that X all over my body now, maybe my body is also full of X!

Tianmu still didn't know everyone's despair and continued: "In fact, this is understandable. The arrival of the end of the world is a screening process. Those with poorer material conditions and weaker physical fitness will be more likely to be screened out.

[The X in the rain is actually, in essence, a kind of screening of the crowd. Only those who can survive can survive. In the same way, those who have passed this threshold are those who can tolerate X and are better able to adapt to the apocalyptic environment. 】

People from Haishi: No, we can't understand!

Who can guarantee that he is the one who can overcome this hurdle?

[However, it has only been two days since the heavy rain started. If you start paying attention now, you can still prevent this disease. 】

People from Haishi:! ! !

It's not "not even two days"! It's been a month!

Dusk City stood on the speedboat with a heavy gaze.

Although his raincoat was of good quality, he would get soaked all day long, and the wet clothes would stick to him for the whole day.

What makes him a little better than others is that he doesn't need to be in constant contact with the stagnant water.

But since there is that X in the rain, I am afraid that my chances of getting sick are not lower than others.

"Mr. Bo, what should we do now?" Everyone else on the speedboat looked worried.

Bo Mucheng said: "After delivering the remaining supplies, let's call it a day. Take a shower and change clothes when we get back."

Where they lived, when there was still running water, a lot of water was stored there. Tap water is used for food, drink and domestic water.

This is where it is better than others.

Everyone nodded hurriedly, just wanting to finish delivering the things quickly.

Bao Ducheng's brows did not loosen, and he continued to stare at the sky. He didn't know if there was any cure for this disease. The only thing that comforted him now was that his parents were in the northwest and would not be exposed to the rain.

A doubt suddenly flashed through his mind, why didn't the time match?

When it came to the last marquee, the time was obviously very accurate.

At that time, the sky screen said it would start raining tomorrow, and it really meant it would start raining the next day.

Looking at it this way, Tianmu knew the time here, but this time, it was clear that a month had passed here, but Tianmu said that it had not been two days since the heavy rain started.

Tianmu will not and has no reason to tell lies and play tricks on others.

So, something must be wrong!

Speaking of which, it is strange that there was a full month between the two marquees.

This situation is as if today's curtain was recorded long ago and should have been released early, but for some reason, it has been shelved until now.

And because of this shelving, everyone was exposed to this X without any defense for a whole month!

Everything that Twilight City can think of, many people have thought of.

They are extremely upset, as heartbroken as if they had lost billions.

They should have been able to see this sky curtain long ago!

What was the reason that led to the postponement of the marquee? !

This delay may cost countless lives!

[Okay, this is the first disease, let's talk about the second disease next. 】

"It's over like this? Why don't you talk about how to treat it?" It's hard for people to accept it.

"Tianmu thinks we still have a chance to take precautions, but of course he won't tell us how to treat him! Oh my God, what did we miss?"

"Isn't there a barrage function or something that allows us to communicate with Tianmu?"

"Is it possible? Give me a gift in exchange for an opportunity to speak, no matter how much you pay!"

[The second disease is really contagious, and it is also a more troublesome and stubborn disease. ]

Tianmu continued: [This disease is actually caused by being soaked in water for a long time. Everyone should know that if your toes are soaked for a long time, they will wrinkle and peel. Especially if you put your feet in damp shoes and socks for a long time, they will not only wrinkle, but also smell.

[Then this disease is caused by wearing wet shoes and socks that have been soaked in rain for a long time. It is a bit like athlete's foot, but much more serious than ordinary athlete's foot.

[It starts with peeling, crazy peeling, from the toes, to the seam of the toes, to the entire sole of the foot, peeling off layer by layer. If it peels off too much, after the dermis is damaged, the exposed part will be pink.

[It may only be a little painful and itchy at first, but as the condition worsens, ulcers and pus will occur in those areas, and the ulcers will become deeper and deeper until the entire foot is rotten and emit an unbearable stench. Once it reaches this level, it is very serious, and amputation is basically the only option. 】

【This disease is very easily contagious. The shoes and socks worn by the patient, the places where the patient's feet have touched, including the patient's own hands that have touched the feet, may transmit the disease to others. 】

People in Haicheng: ...

they continued to look at the sky despite their despair, only to become even more desperate.

The front foot had just been hit by that X and was about to collapse, and the back foot began to worry about its own foot again.

Many people looked at their feet, which were wrinkled by water and still smelled faintly, and immediately started crying.

I don't know if X himself is sick, but he seems to be suffering from this bad foot disease! Help!

In a room filled with a strange smell, several people looked at a man. The man was startled and stammered: "My, my, my feet have always been so smelly. It's not because of this disease." !"

However, people still stayed away from him, their eyes full of vigilance.

"Don't come over here!"

"Did you just touch your feet with your hands? Stop touching things!"

"Did you wash your hands before cooking today?"

Everyone was going crazy.

What kind of hell mode is this! They want to return to normal life!

[The symptoms of this disease are relatively obvious. One is exaggerated peeling, and the other is strong foot odor. If you have these two points at the same time, you can basically be diagnosed. 】

【This disease will be difficult to treat in the later stages, but it can still be saved in the early stage. The best effect is to use medicine before the pink new skin ulcers. You can choose XXXX or XXXX ointment. ]

Tianmu mentioned two ointment names. Most people would not be able to remember them, but doctors, especially dermatologists, knew what they were as soon as they heard them, and immediately wrote them down excitedly.

It's just that this medicine is a bit off-the-shelf and not commonly used. I don't know how much stock can be found in the market now.

By the way, there are actually a lot of people who suffer from this foot disease, but everyone thinks that peeling is caused by soaking in water for too long, and foot odor is caused by being stuffed in wet shoes, so they don't take it seriously.

This dermatologist has encountered many people asking him about this problem recently. He just treated it as ordinary athlete's foot and gave some ordinary ointment.

Thank God, their feet have not yet ulcerated, so they can still be saved!

[The third disease is a pimple disease. People with the disease will have small red pimples in many places on their bodies, which are very itchy. Especially when it is hot and muggy, the pimples will become red and swollen, and will quickly spread all over the body, making people itchy. I want to scratch all the skin off my body.

[The water in this pimple is also contagious. This disease is not fatal, but it makes the patient very painful, and the scratched area is easily infected with other diseases. ]

[Fourth type...]

[Fifth type...]

Diseases come one after another. Although the first ones are scary, they are still understandable, but in the later stages of the rainstorm, the problems become weird.

For example, because of living in a water-filled world for a long time, some people will be afraid of water. When they see or hear the sound of water, they will go crazy like rabies, but fortunately they will not bite people and will not cause death.

However, if you stay with such a patient for a long time, you may get the same disease.

Some people will suffer from various rheumatic diseases and even rickets due to excessive moisture.

Some people may develop scales on their bodies after eating certain delicious fish in the water, and these scales can also be contagious.

This feeling is that after living in a special and extreme environment for a long time, people gradually become abnormal, both physically and mentally.

The people in Haishi were shocked and desperate at the beginning, but they became numb after hearing it.

Oh, their world is filled with all kinds of weird things. It's really great.

It was like a rain of arrows falling from the sky. With so many arrows shooting down, it would be impossible to get rid of any disease.

Even many of them can identify themselves as they listen, feeling that they already have these problems and that they should be lying in a coffin the next moment.

"I don't think I need to hear about the symptoms at all. I feel like I won't survive until the end."

"It's too difficult. It's really difficult. I thought heavy rain and stagnant water would be difficult enough, but there are so many diseases!"

Tianmu finally finished talking about the diseases, and then encouraged everyone, "Although there will be problems of one kind or another in the apocalypse, as long as the living environment is kept dry and hygienic, a relatively adequate and balanced nutritional intake is ensured, and a certain amount of exercise is ensured every day." , maintain an optimistic and healthy attitude. 】

[Then try to stay away from the pathogens I mentioned above as much as possible. Once you get sick, treat it as soon as possible. In addition, medical institutions will research these diseases thoroughly as soon as possible and develop special medicines. The future is still relatively bright. 】

Every time Tian Mu said something, everyone's expressions became more bitter.

These guarantees sound so simple, but they are really difficult to implement. It's only been the first month, and what a life they have already been like.

We deal with pathogens every day!

Everything has been tricked.

The leaders also had very bitter expressions. If this curtain had really appeared earlier, the situation would not have been so bad at that time. Precaution and research had been started since then, and certain results might have been achieved by now.

But now... all the power in the country has been used to survive and build the western base, and many supplies have been submerged by the flood.

It is certainly not impossible to conduct urgent research on drugs for diseases, and it can be started immediately, but it is already chasing after the disease.

Time is money, time is life!

It's too late!

Such a cry came out in their hearts again.

[Okay, that's it for this issue. I'm Weizi, your natural disaster forecaster. ]

[If this video can help you, please like Huahua to support it. If there is a chance, we will see you next time~]

The sky gradually disappeared, and the familiar small screen appeared in front of people.

Most people liked it and sent flowers.

Although this video brought them a lot of despair and collapse, it also let them know what was waiting for them ahead. It was indeed very, very useful.

To get so much information, just click a like and send a flower, and move your fingers, which is what most people will do.

The leaders also liked and sent flowers, and then immediately sent the recorded video to the national headquarters for them to study it carefully.

But these people in Haishi don't have that much time to think too far right now. What they need to solve is the imminent dilemma.

"Everyone, gather for a meeting immediately!"

...

Wen Linlin had already collapsed on the bed before she could finish watching the sky, her whole body numb.

Zhang Xiao didn't dare to disturb her, but he was a little worried about whether she had heard everything in Tianmu's state.

It wasn't until the curtain ended and the same small screen appeared in front of Wen Linlin that she seemed to be a little more alive, and she blankly gave likes and sent flowers.

Then he lay down on the bed, completely in a state of disarray.

Zhang Xiao stood aside, looking at her like this, and felt that the curtain should be over.

She pricked up her ears to listen, and sure enough, she heard more intense sounds erupting from other rooms, which must have been a heated discussion.

She looked at Wen Linlin and hesitated to speak, knowing that she might not want to talk for the time being, so she could only suppress her doubts and opened the door to hear what others had to say.

As a result, everyone was still discussing in their respective rooms, and no one came out to speak. Zhang Xiao listened for a long time, but could not understand what was said in every sentence, and naturally had no way of knowing more about the contents of the canopy.

This feeling of being blind is really too depressing and powerless.

She walked back and continued to look at Wen Linlin, who was lying on the bed pretending to be dead, and said, "The quilt is very wet. If you want to lie down, you should change your clothes and lie in the bed."

These words suddenly woke up Wen Linlin, and she rubbed He sat up and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I have to change my clothes, and I have to wash my feet, oh my feet, I don't want my feet to be rotten!"

Zhang Xiao:?

I don't understand what I'm saying at all, it's so annoying!

...

After delivering the last supplies, the speedboat in Twilight City rushed back to the residence without stopping.

They lived in the same building where Bo's company was located.

This office building is more than thirty stories high, and now there are people living on every floor from the sixth floor up.

They occupy the sixth, seventh and eighth floors of the Dusk City. In addition to housing people, they also store supplies. The steamed buns that were sent out today were also made in the large temporary kitchen here.

They use flour or rice to make some fresh food for distribution every day.

Although there are many people taking refuge above the ninth floor, because there is a small army stationed here, and they are intimidating, those people upstairs dare not come down to grab supplies.

Moreover, the daily necessities of the people in this building are provided by Twilight City and the others. They will also find people who are diligent and quick to help with work, such as making food and packaging supplies.

As a result, Twilight City and the others got along quite well with the people upstairs.

Twilight City and the others drove the speedboat to the edge of the building, climbed up along the ladder rope lowered from the window, and soon entered the sixth floor.

Before, when the water was not so high, they entered the fourth and fifth floors before going upstairs.

The downstairs is now flooded, but before it was flooded, the people above had removed everything in the floor below. Not even a door frame was left. They were all taken away and burned as firewood.

Thanks to these tables, chairs, doors, windows, documents and papers, the people upstairs had something to light a fire with. Even though there was smoke in the building every day, a fire accidentally started, but it was immediately put out by the pouring rain.

What was once such a tall office building is now smoky and smoldering.

Twilight City and the others came to the sixth floor dripping wet. They took off their raincoats and wet clothes outside where the front desk was, so as not to bring them in and make everything wet.

After entering, I felt like I was back in my own territory, and I immediately relaxed.

The people who stayed here came over and said, "The water is ready. Let's take a shower first. Wash your hair and wash off all the rainwater on your body."

They had obviously seen the sky, and at this time everyone was His expression was very serious.

Bao Mucheng asked: "Did you also record the sky curtain?"

"It was recorded and uploaded to the cloud."

Now the communication is not as smooth as before. It's fine in the same city, but it's half a country away, and the phone It would be difficult to get through.

Fortunately, the network is still intermittent, so if both parties need to notify each other of something, they basically upload the information to the cloud. If the person on the other side finds a new file or something on the cloud, they will immediately click in to view it.

The information exchange is completed in this way.

Bao Twilight City nodded, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, put it on the table, and went to take a shower himself.

After a while, Twilight City came out wearing clean and brand-new clothes.

He wasn't very particular about it before, but now, he blows his hair dry with a hair dryer and wipes his feet clean.

He carefully observed his big feet and determined that although they were wrinkled and a little peeling, they were normal and did not emit an exaggerated odor, so he put on his socks with confidence.

From the pile of shoe boxes in the corner, he dug out a pair of brand new sneakers that cost five figures in the past and put them on, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.

These feet need to be well protected, he doesn't want them to get rotten at all.

Then he sat on the sofa and began to think.

Think about the present, think about the future, and think about the sky.

Five years of the end of the world? Does it really mean that in five years, the apocalypse will end and everything will return to normal?

And why is the marquee delayed?

Is there any way to contact Tianmu?

But soon he piled all these questions into a corner. These daydreams couldn't come up with anything, so it would be better to think of something practical.

For example, the emergence of the second marquee caused him to re-adjust many of his plans for the future.

Others gathered around one after another: "Mr. Bo, what should we do now?"

Bo Mucheng asked first: "Does any of us feel unwell, or has foot disease, or has a rash on our body?"

Everyone looked at each other. , I have never heard anyone mention being unwell. As for the others...

one person stood far away and raised his hand: "I seem to have a foot disease."

Bao Mucheng frowned and stood up: "To what extent, let me see.

" The man showed his feet, and as a strange smell spread, everyone was shocked. They saw that the white soles of his feet were covered with dead skin that was half-off.

But it looks like it hasn't festered yet.

The man himself said: "It hasn't festered yet, and I don't feel any pain or itching now. But you should avoid the places I touched. After a while, I took out my things and threw them away." As the man

said, he added Put your shoes back on.

The smell is really unpleasant.

Bao Ducheng said: "Don't worry, I'll find a way to get the ointment. If you put it on now, it will definitely cure the disease."

The man's depressed face finally showed a smile, and he looked relieved. Master: "Thank you, Mr. Bo."

"Thank you for nothing. It's because of me that you stay. I have a responsibility for each of you."

"Mr. Bo, don't say that. We all follow you voluntarily. You Even if they drive us away, we won't be willing to leave."

Everyone expressed their loyalty.

In fact, everyone understands that although they have stayed in Haishi with Mr. Bo for a month, and it is quite hard to collect and distribute supplies every day for this month, they are not willing to leave if they are given another choice. .

After all, the future is bright with Mr. Bo. You can also follow him to the western base in the future. As long as you get there, everything will be fine. You don't have to worry about food, housing, life, and work.

This is where you can enjoy the shade with your back against a big tree.

And if they were on their own, they would probably be no different from those people who were trapped in their rooms and could only wait for others to deliver supplies.

This is also the reason why they are willing to follow Twilight City.

Bao Ducheng nodded: "In the past month, we have done so much in Haishi, and it is almost enough. Next, you can count and sort out the supplies on hand, and then prepare to retreat."

Everyone was happy: "Are we leaving?"

"Yes, we are leaving Haishi and going to the western base camp. We will set off the day after tomorrow at the latest."

He is a businessman who sacrifices immediate small interests for the sake of long-term interests and sells well to the country. To establish a good reputation in the market, this kind of business is possible and necessary.

But if you need to endure life threats, it's not worth it.

Only by living can we have a future.

"But, if we leave like this, how can we explain to the government?"

"You don't have to worry about this, just do as I say."

Everyone felt really relieved after hearing this, and happily went to count the supplies.

And Bao Twilight City thought that the government should also organize a large force to retreat.

He picked up his cell phone and called a government employee who had been in contact with him recently.

...

It's getting darker day by day, and Haicheng is even more uneasy than usual today.

One after another, large and small boats sailed towards a building, and then the leaders and generals of Haishi got off the boats and entered the building.

They gathered here for a meeting.

The main content of the meeting was the issue of retreat.

"We can't stay in Haicheng any longer. The living conditions here are too harsh.

"If we stay here any longer, more and more people will get sick.

"Secondly, once more people are sick, whether they are soldiers or ordinary people, the number of weak people will increase, and the difficulty of retreat will be greatly increased."

At the meeting, one person spoke: "Thirdly, after looking at the sky, the people's The mood must be very exciting. If they continue to wait under such circumstances, I am afraid it will cause a civil uprising. By then, the situation will be more complicated and even difficult to end."

No one objected to this. Everyone understood that the situation has reached an extreme point. At the critical moment, all evacuations from the sea market cannot be delayed any longer, no matter from which point of view.

The question now is how to withdraw.

There are at least five million people stranded in Hai City. With so many people evacuating at the same time, the task is very difficult.

The ships are already ready, but although the water is deep now, the buildings in the sea city are generally very tall, and there are various bridges and other facilities.

It is difficult for a large ship to sail to the edge of the city, let alone the city center.

If you are not careful, you may run aground on a rock or even capsize.

This is why people were evacuated in small batches before.

In the past, people were put on small boats, pulled out of the city, and then boarded on big ships outside the city. However, this was too slow and could not transfer many people in a day.

It would not be appropriate to retreat as a whole now.

A general said: "Then blow up, blow up all the obstacles along the way, let the big ships come in as much as possible, and then use small boats to send people out. If you can save a little time, just save a little time.

"As long as we get out In the city, if you sail along the previous river channel, you will not be afraid of hitting the rocks. "

Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement with the plan.

Then some people went to study which places to bomb and how to bomb them.

The people at the table continued the meeting.

The second difficulty in retreating is this situation. It will take at least two or three days on the road. Food, drinking and eating for so many people is a huge problem, but it is not difficult. We will gather all the supplies in Haishi and distribute

them to everyone every day.

The problem of arranging material distribution can only be regarded as a minor problem in the face of life and death. The

third difficulty is the problem of route selection.

This site has no pop-up advertisements and a permanent domain name (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 29 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 31 Rainstorm World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 31 Rainstorm World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 30 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 32 Rainstorm World Chapter 31:

Before the Rainstorm World, a group of people were sent out every day in Haishi, and the route to the west from here was also used to it.

But Tianmu has reported some areas where problems will occur, so no matter what actions the country takes or whether some people in that area are guilty and make small moves, I am afraid things will not be as peaceful as before.

Therefore, they have to avoid the minefield. The previous route cannot be taken again.

In addition, for such a large team this time, they also need many warships to escort them to eliminate the possibility of any danger.

Everyone held the meeting until very late, and the engine roared, delivering unstable power to the lights in the conference room.

Under such dazzling lights, a group of big guys completed their retreat plan one by one.

Develop the big picture and fill in the small details.

As for the fact that there are so many people in their sea city, including people from other cities who should have seen the sky screen recording at this time, and then started to retreat, they are all flocking to the west. Maybe the other side can't digest it?

That's not what they need to care about. Their only responsibility at the moment is to deliver people safely.

As the meeting here ended, instructions were passed out one after another, and then all aspects of Hai City started to move.

Dusk City has received the exact news. Starting tomorrow, everyone stranded in Haishi will evacuate from Haishi.

As for the people in Dusk City, naturally everyone got a boat ticket because of their contribution this month.

In fact, Bao Twilight City prepared a ship himself, but it was a small cargo ship, which was definitely not as good as the big ship arranged by the country. He was also happy to get on the country's ship.

As for the small freighter, just use it to carry supplies.

At the same time, he must also cooperate with the government to distribute the remaining supplies to one person for three days and send them to the ship in advance for later distribution.

In addition, all the personnel in the building where he is located are also left to him to arrange, and he will send them to the big ship.

This task is not very simple. If Twilight City and the others had not performed well this month, they would not have received such a task.

But Twilight City estimates that the most important reason is that there is too little manpower now.

Dusk City asked everyone to stay here to sort out supplies, and went out by himself, not only to communicate, but also to familiarize himself with tomorrow's retreat route and process.

He always likes to be prepared in advance rather than rushing around when things happen.

...

The night deepened little by little, and neither the moon nor the stars could be seen in the sky. The entire sky had been obscured by thick clouds.

And there seemed to be endless rain in the clouds, pouring down endlessly, creating an endless chaotic rain sound.

It was dark everywhere in the city. Occasionally, there would be one or two lights somewhere, or when a patrol ship passed by, it would cast a large glare of searchlight light.

The light shines on the water, and as the waves sway, the water becomes darker and darker, like a monster's big mouth. If you fall in, you will be swallowed clean with all the bones.

People in the hotel were used to seeing water like this, but today they found it particularly scary.

I don't know which room, I heard whimpering sounds, or people in other buildings around were crying, and it was accompanied by someone's scolding and complaining.

These sounds were intertwined with the pounding rain, making the person feel extremely upset and anxious.

"Ahhh! How long will this day last!" I don't know who finally couldn't bear the invisible pressure anymore and shouted loudly.

"When can I leave here? I want to leave. I want to go to the west. I want to live in a safe and dry house. I want to wear clean clothes! I don't want to stay here. I don't want to die here!"

he shouted to the end. One sentence was already heartbreaking and made me cry.

There was silence for a moment, and then people joined in and shouted loudly.

"We are leaving Haishi!"

"We are going to a safe place!"

"Why can't we leave when people from other areas have already left!"

"Protest! Protest! Protest!!!"

In Zhang Xiao's room, the picture On the transparent glass round table, a red candle was lit. The weak candlelight could not illuminate anything at all. It was swaying constantly with the wind that came from nowhere, as if it would be blown out in the next moment.

However, the two people in the room didn't care. It seemed that as long as they couldn't see clearly the environment they were in, everything around them wasn't that bad.

The curtains were wide open, and Wen Linlin looked out at the water that was higher than it was during the day. She even had the illusion that the next moment, the water would overflow, pour in through the window, and then fill the room. , drowned himself alive.

She shuddered and couldn't help sobbing when she heard the loud protests coming from other rooms: "Zhang Xiao, when do you think we can leave?"

Zhang Xiao: "I don't know."

"Say, Are we already sick? That X is so scary, and my feet are peeling off so badly, wuwuwu..."

Zhang Xiao looked at her feet.

There is water inside and outside the room. It's hard to keep your shoes from getting wet when you step on them. If they get wet, there's nothing you can do. Either keep wearing them or wear slippers.

But wearing slippers makes it easy to get wet. Anyway, your feet don't seem to have much time to dry.

Wen Linlin's feet were stuck in wet shoes for a long time in the first few days. Although she wore slippers later, it seemed that she had been infected.

She thought she was just shedding her skin normally. After the sky disappeared in the evening, she felt decadent for a while. Suddenly she got up and inspected her feet, and found that there were several layers of skin shed between her toes.

She was so frightened that she cried and luxuriously rinsed her feet with mineral water, wiped them clean with paper towels, then put on the new socks she received today, and found two plastic bags to put them outside, for fear of putting them again. The socks got wet.

But even so, of what use is it to the foot where the root of the disease has already been planted?

Zhang Xiao patiently comforted her: "Didn't you tell your boss? Maybe I'll bring you medicine tomorrow. Didn't Tianmu say that your current situation can be cured with medicine?"

Zhang Xiao's feet were in his shoes. Her feet were moving, and her feet were molting, but maybe she secretly changed her socks frequently, and the shoes were not so damp, so it was not as serious as Wen Linlin's. I don't know if it was the same foot disease.

Because of this, her mood was extremely bad and she was not in the mood to talk. The only reason she could have the patience to comfort Wen Linlin was because she told herself the contents of the tent.

Wen Linlin was still very worried: "What if there is no medicine? What if there is not enough medicine? We only have several feet like this on this floor, and there must be more in other places."

She wanted to cry again as she said this. She really didn't want to die. I don't want to have my leg amputated.

Zhang Xiao wanted to say, how do I know what to do? What problem can crying solve?

She said nothing, and the room fell into silence again, and the shouts and accusations outside became clearer and clearer.

At this moment, the familiar sound of a motor came from the distance, and the sound got closer and closer. They both raised their heads and looked out the window. Soon after, a bright light shone over them.

It's a patrol assault boat!

Both of them became excited, hoping that this time the assault boat would bring them good news.

The howling people stopped suddenly.

No matter how many complaints there are, everyone is still very frightened when facing these soldiers with guns.

People in the rooms on this side of the hotel crowded to the windows and stared at the assault boat.

From the perspective of the people on the assault boat, the light illuminated the pale, haggard faces in the windows, with their eyes wide and full of expectation.

This is true for several floors up and down.

It's also unspeakably sad.

The people on the assault boat raised their horns: "Everyone, please be patient. We are here to inform you of the good news. Starting tomorrow, everyone will be evacuated from the sea market. You have a good sleep tonight, recharge your batteries, and clean up tomorrow morning." Good thing, someone will come to issue you a boat ticket, and then a boat will pick you up and take you to the big boat."

When people in the hotel heard this, they were stunned and couldn't even believe their ears.

"Really? Can we really leave?" "

Are we leaving early tomorrow morning?"

"Did I hear you correctly?"

"Where is the destination? Is it the Western Base?"

"Great! It's really great. Okay! I take back what I just said, the government is a good government!"

Everyone was so happy that people in other buildings next to the hotel also leaned on the windows to watch when they heard the loudspeaker announcement.

The assault boat circled around several times, not only notifying everyone of the retreat, but also telling everyone that the army was going to blow up the obstacles for the big ships to enter the city.

So you may hear some explosions or even the whistle of artillery shells streaking across the sky, but don't panic.

Everyone: Cannonballs are actually used! What a big battle! So awesome!

Now they have no complaints and protests at all, only excitement and expectation remain.

It's time to go! It's finally time to go! I've had enough time staying in this shitty place!

Although they were told to sleep well at night to recharge their batteries, who could sleep well and get up immediately to pack their things?

Wen Linlin was also resurrected with full health: "Zhang Xiao, did you hear that? We can go! When we get to the western base, there will be medicine there and there will be good medical conditions, right?"

Zhang Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief. It was naturally good to leave Haishi. She didn't know what was going on in the west, so she was looking forward to it.

But I still said it more objectively: "It's not necessarily going to the west. They didn't specify the destination. Moreover, even if it's the west, it's raining there, so the conditions probably won't be too good."

I think it's definitely not the same as before the apocalypse . possible.

Even in high-altitude areas, cities may still accumulate water.

Wen Linlin didn't want to hear such depressing words now, so she pretended that she didn't hear anything. She sat on the bed and looked around the room with the weak candlelight, thinking about how to clean up.

"What do you think we should bring? We must bring food and drink. Do we need to bring these half-wet clothes? And these buckets? Oh, I should bring this cassette stove and pot, right?" I don't know what kind of boat we are going to take, whether it will be crowded, or whether we will have to cook and eat by ourselves..."

She kept talking, and at the same time she found her slippers and threw them on of water, picked up one of her already dirty clothes, wiped the water off, and then carefully put her feet in.

Although her feet were covered with plastic bags, she was still worried about getting her feet wet again. These were the only dry socks on her feet!

Seeing this, Zhang Xiao said, "We definitely won't take this bed away. Why don't we just take the mattress off and spread it on the floor."

"That's okay, too."

They took the mattress off the bed . , the single bed suddenly turned into a double bed, almost filling up the remaining open space in the room, but it also saved me from getting out of bed and walking.

The two of them sat on it and began to pack their things.

The food and drinks were packed quickly. There weren't many things at first, but when I looked at the other things, I wanted to bring everything. I was afraid that I would need it on the ship, but I didn't want to bring anything because it was troublesome, heavy and heavy. Take up space.

Zhang Xiao didn't care. She had a lot of useful things in her space. If they were lost, they would be lost.

But obviously everyone except Zhang Xiao was very confused.

In one family, after receiving the evacuation notice, the family immediately packed up one area after another.

In the blink of an eye, several large bags of things were packed out, several snakeskin bags were packed with quilts and clothes, and even pots and pans were sorted out.

I really want to pack up the whole family and take it away.

The neighbor came over to see what they had brought. He frowned after seeing the whole process: "With so many things, can we fit them on the boat?"

"I heard it's a big boat!"

"Then let's go There are a lot of people. I heard that you have to take a small boat first and then ferry to the big ship. The more luggage you have

, the more trouble you will have." "Then, what should I do? These are all things that will be useful when we get there. , If you don't have anything, do you want to buy it again?" Anyway, this family is not willing to give up any of their belongings.

The neighbor shook his head. He couldn't persuade her, so he simply didn't say anything. Anyway, he would know tomorrow whether he would bring so many things.

At this time, there are people who are not just packing their bags.

In another house, the woman removed the oilcloth that was nailed to the window to prevent rain from leaking in. She picked up the intact areas without holes against the candlelight, cut them out, and made them into ponchos.

We don't have enough raincoats for everyone at home, but if we take a big boat and a small boat tomorrow, we will definitely get wet, so I would like to make two more ponchos so that I can wear one when the time comes.

The children at home looked at the adults busy and thought of something, so they ran to the kitchen and took out the plastic wrap: "I saw that when actors filmed scenes in the water, they would wrap them with plastic wrap. Let's wrap it up tomorrow too, right?"

When adults think about it, it makes sense. Wrap the plastic wrap around your body tightly. Even if your clothes get wet, they won't stick to your body.

"What a great idea, you are so smart!"

Some families don't have plastic wrap on hand, but they also have other ways.

Pick out the clothes you want to wear tomorrow, wear them with long sleeves and long pants on the inside, then wrap a plastic bag around the outside, and then wrap it around the outside with transparent tape.

If the conditions are not enough, then at least the feet should be well wrapped with socks to ensure that the feet can be kept dry at all times.

If you have children at home, just find a waterproof box, put the child in it, and hold the box the whole time to ensure that the child does not get wet. If you can't find a suitable box, you can use a large vacuum bag. , just put the child inside, just expose a hole so that he can breathe.

Some people stuff their luggage into this kind of vacuum bag and use an air pump to remove the air inside. Even if it accidentally falls into the water, just pick it up and shake it out.

Anyway, it's really like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing off their magical powers.

Suddenly, there were faint explosions coming from a distant place, one after another.

Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened quietly for a moment, then they knew that that was where the big ship was about to come.

He silently calculated the distance from there to his own place, wondering if his side could be the ones who boarded the ship in the previous batches.

Time passed little by little with everyone's busy preparations and expectations.

At this time, in the dark night, if there is a wide-angle lens in the sky, looking from east to west, the terrain is rising all the way.

While the eastern region was submerged in the ocean, there was generally no accumulation of water in the western region except for some low-lying areas.

Moreover, during this month, many cities have urgently renovated their urban drainage systems to ensure that rainwater can be drained away as soon as possible.

So apart from heavy rains, these western cities don't have much trouble so far.

That is to receive disaster victims from various urban areas in the east, and then there is the need for all-people action to race against time for construction and production.

At this time, under the pouring rain, lights were shining everywhere on the earth. People were working hard to build new houses and cities in the wind and rain.

The rougher one involves pouring down a truckload of quick-drying cement directly under the rain. The more refined one involves building a huge shed first and then building a house inside the shed.

The country's infrastructure construction is very impressive. Even under the blinding rain, it still rapidly expanded the size of the original city, and even built new cities on the original vacant land.

However, the speed of people's construction still cannot keep up with the continuous flow of people.

At this moment, in a new city, in a certain Datongpu room, people gathered together to watch the sky screen recording from Haishi, and they were talking and getting excited for a while.

They were the first batch of victims to be relocated. As soon as they arrived, they threw themselves into intense work. Because every one of them was strong and strong, they all went to build houses. They even built this new city with their own hands.

They have their own temporary shelter here, shelter from wind and rain, their own jobs, and can receive food every day.

It can be said that they are much happier than those who are still in the hardest-hit areas, but they are also uneasy and scared in the face of all kinds of diseases.

"Is it because of that X that I feel weak and weak? I have been feeling weak for the past two days. Am I already sick?" one person asked fearfully.

"I started having diarrhea this morning and I also have a slight fever."

"I feel uncomfortable too."

"..."

Everyone was chatting and talking. It felt like everyone was sick and that they were going to die soon.

One person said angrily: "If we hadn't gotten this video ourselves, how long would the country have kept it from us? When the sky came out, it was probably when the rainstorm just started. Why didn't anyone tell us about this and let us go in vain? It's been raining for so long!"

Everyone was immediately angry and noisy.

Someone came in from outside: "What are you doing? Why are you making noise? If you don't want to sleep, go out to work! You have to get up early tomorrow morning to change shifts!"

"Boss, if we quit, we will die!"

The tall and thick boss frowned. Wrinkle: "What are

you going to die for?" "Look at this video!"

The boss looked at it twice and his face changed: "Where did you get this video?"

"Chen Gang got it from a friend. I don't know who this video was. How long have those powerful people kept it in the dark? They still let us build houses in the rain every day. This is not asking us to die!"

The boss looked at it for a while, and his brows deepened: "This The video should have been taken recently."

"How is it possible? The sky above said it was just a few days after the heavy rain started."

The boss said angrily: "I'm not deaf, but I'm not blind either. Look at the water around me. , If it really happened in the first two days of the heavy rain, could the water be so deep? This, just this one, or the landmark building in Haishi, has been flooded so much. "

Looking at it, it seems so.

"Then what's going on?"

"You all stay calm and don't make any noise. I'll go and find out."

In cities in the west, the screen recordings of the sky screen were circulated to a small extent.

There is no airtight wall in this world, and there is no order from above to cover up this recording. Soon, more people will know.

Some are furious, some are afraid.

People were noisy for a while.

The first reason is that the symptoms mentioned in the video are too scary, and the second reason is because of the sentence in the sky "It hasn't been two days since the heavy rain started."

When many people who don't think deeply hear this sentence, they think that this video came out at that time. Doesn't that mean that this video has been suppressed for almost a month?

This is of course infuriating, especially the people who have been working for the government in the rain for the past month. At this time, they are almost going crazy.

The top officials of the country are also very helpless. It is really a big pot coming from the sky. God knows they only got this video not long ago, and they are still in shock at this moment.

There was no other way. In order not to cause public outrage, they had no choice but to clarify it quickly.

Text clarification may not be convincing, so they posted a video of the shooting from multiple angles online, and even made a special news report to report the incident.

These videos allow people to clearly see what was happening in Haishi when the marquee appeared, and what the situation in Haishi was like when those in Haishi saw the marquee.

Obviously, the water in the video is very deep. The people in Haishi captured in the camera are all sallow, skinny, and with disheveled hair. They really look like disaster victims, and they are much worse off than the people in the west.

The Internet here in the west is relatively good, and you can continue to watch TV.

As a result, people in the city, whether they knew it before or not, all knew that the canopy had appeared, and they all knew the contents of the canopy.

Then, let's not say when this canopy appeared. Anyway, for a while, no one wanted to go out in the rain.

Except for those responsible for the National Civil Engineering Group and the more organized construction engineering teams, all other construction sites suddenly became deserted.

There are also cement production plants and other material production plants. They are all distracted and unmotivated.

In a certain base, a leader walked around angrily: "I'm just saying, if this video is released, everyone will run away! Who will do the work if everyone runs away!"

Another person said: "What if we don't publish it? Let the masses do it. Misunderstanding? Rumors are getting bigger and bigger? Will everyone be forced to rebel? "

Which is the lesser of two evils?

"But what to do now? Countless people will come here every day, but there is no house for them to live here! Let everyone hug each other and get wet in the rain, and then open their mouths to drink the rainwater to fill their stomachs "

..."

Other leaders also have big problems, and they can't force people to work.

The troops obeyed the orders completely, but the main force was either in the disaster area or maintaining order in major cities in the west. If it was not at the border, it was to suppress bandits. The rest also had various tasks.

In addition, we must ensure that there are enough mobile troops that can be mobilized at any time. How can we let them all build houses?

Unless the power of the masses is mobilized, it is impossible to build a sufficient number of houses.

"What's going on with the Ministry of Health?"

"We've already started researching that X, but I'm afraid there won't be any progress for a while. The pharmaceutical factory has also started to produce the ointment to treat rotten feet."

" Rotten feet are the next best thing. "As long as the disease can be cured with timely treatment, it won't be a big problem.

The problem is that this X currently seems to directly destroy the human body's immune system, and there is no specific medicine. Who is not afraid of this?

It is really difficult for everyone to go out to work in the rain.

In this case, no matter how to mobilize or even use benefits to impress, it will be difficult to achieve the goal.

They can't do that, because this disease can really kill people.

Unless...

"Unless, a special medicine

for

Only with medicine can we save the foreseeable wave of patients.

"The question is, where did the special medicine come from? Even if it is researched, the day lily will be cold."

A leader looked up and saw the ceiling, but his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the ceiling and see the sky. See that mysterious and magical sky.

"We don't know what the special medicine is, but Tianmu must know it."

Others: "..."

The problem is that they have no way to contact Tianmu, so

they can only wait passively.

The leader's eyes were frighteningly bright: "Let's try petitioning."

"..."

"!"

Everyone else looked frightened: "You are trying to engage in feudal superstition!"

"So what about feudal superstition? , do you think this world is still a scientific world?"

Others: "..." It makes sense and is completely impossible to refute.

...

Wei Yuexin was sitting beside her grandma's hospital bed, holding her face with her left hand, and playing with her mobile phone with her right hand.

Shake for a while, stop and look at your phone screen, then continue shaking.

Her mind was in turmoil.

The notification in the background showed that Heavy Rain World had indeed been banned for a month, but it had been unblocked in just one week.

Either the system for calculating this time is broken, or...

the month mentioned in this "one-month ban" is not a month here, but... a month in the world of Heavy Rain.

To be honest, when people play games, if they change the time flow setting, a few hours will represent the passage of a day, thereby shortening the duration of the game. This is actually very reasonable.

But Wei Yuexin just felt something wasn't right.

Because she has already rejected the phrase "adapting novels into games" in her heart.

She didn't think such a game existed, and she felt the video was intended for someone else.

So under this premise, "the flow of time on both sides is different" is very scary.

Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but think wildly and wildly. Is there another world?

For example, the world formed by the novel, and the warning video she made, is a real warning to the people in that world.

She couldn't help but trembled and muttered: "Am I thinking too much?"

But...

she looked at her left hand.

She put her left hand on her thigh and squeezed it, thinking about what she was controlling.

She didn't know what she wanted to control, but anyway, she kept thinking about it in her heart, and a green light suddenly appeared on her fingertips.

Then her pinched leg trembled.

It was like being electrocuted, but it didn't seem to be that exciting. It felt numb anyway.

She said in a trance: "Grandma, I seem to have become a superman."

Although she didn't look very powerful, it was impossible for ordinary people to shine and discharge like her.

Now that she has become a superwoman, it would not be surprising if something strange appears in the world.

She looked around, then leaned into her grandma's ear like a thief and asked: "Grandma, this world seems to be very complicated. Do you think there are ghosts in this world? That HR is a ghost, and he is also a red man The female ghost came to me specifically to help him work."

Thinking about it, she shuddered again.

Looking at grandma again, grandma still ignored her.

She sighed and suddenly felt that it was just like that. The world was strange or not. Her grandma always lay like this, so what difference did it make?

But...

she looked at her phone again.

Regardless of whether the video was posted in a real world or not, it is certain that the second video she sent was severely delayed.

Other than that, it can be said that X disease and foot rot are still very troublesome if they are not prevented and treated early.

In the novel, after the heroine was reborn, she kept searching for various supplies for zero yuan. She lived a very comfortable life. After three months of wandering in the sea market, she also accumulated three months of original capital, which was piled up in the space. Got to be full.

At this time, people in Haishi were already running away to death, and there were not many people left alive. The heroine had no way of knowing which disease it was because the sample was not large enough.

Then, the heroine and the hero left Haishi together and went to the west to develop.

The survival rate of people in the west is relatively high, so the sample is large enough.

Only then did the heroine discover that there were so many strange things among the crowd.

Later, I slowly discovered that not all diarrhea is caused by a bad stomach, not all fatigue is caused by hunger, and not all fevers are caused by colds.

There is a culprit behind this, Pollutant X.

Every day someone gets sick, every day someone dies.

Disease is far more terrible than the rainstorm itself.

So, the heroine, who had been going smoothly since her rebirth, encountered her first setback: a friend around her died because of this X!

From the perspective of the plot functionality of the entire story, the appearance of this The content can be written.

Including many subsequent diseases, it has the same effect.

Second, it is to set up new obstacles in the heroine's life, causing her to suffer setbacks, thus promoting the development of the plot and making the article ups and downs.

Anyway, when Wei Yuexin was reading the novel, it was really heart-wrenching to see this. The author's writing was quite good.

The heroine was really hit hard, and she devoted herself to the research of

That is to say, we don't know how such an ordinary heroine before her rebirth suddenly became a martial arts master. She wandered around the sea market for three months, killing decisively and becoming popular.

I don't know why she suddenly understood medicine and was busy with various tasks in the laboratory every day.

Anyway, so many special medicines that famous doctors couldn't develop were invented by her with such awesomeness.

And there are two prescriptions, one is an earth recipe, and the other is a serious industrial potion that can be mass-produced on an assembly line.

Just asking if you are awesome, the heroine is very good at it!

Wei Yuexin leaned back in her chair. If a month had passed in that world, many people would have been infected with X. Do you want to make another video to remedy the situation?

But for that pill, the novel only talks about how powerful it is, how common the ingredients are, and how convenient and fast it is to make, but it doesn't even give a formula. I guess the author just wrote it out.

And that earthwork involves the heroine's golden finger.

She actually felt that the heroine's previous life was a bit miserable, and she never thought of exposing her golden finger. After all, it was the private property given to her by her author's own mother, and she had paid a tragic death in exchange for it.

Her situation is still very different from the BB in Caiwu World.

Suddenly, her phone vibrated, and she picked it up to take a look.

[Hello, dear Weizi, everyone in the Rainstorm World is petitioning, hoping to get your help. With united will, gold and stone are open, your efforts have received a strong response, and you will gain Star Power*1. Your backend has been upgraded for the second time, and some hidden interfaces have been unlocked. Welcome to use it. 】

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide.

She stayed for a while, reading this passage over and over again.

A national petition?

Efforts rewarded?

Unlock hidden interface?

What is this?

She tried clicking on the message, and then, a transparent frame separated from the phone, floated tremblingly, and hovered in front of Wei Yuexin.

There are four neatly written world names on it.

Acid rain world,

heavy rain world,

zombie world,

colorful fog world

. Each world is followed by data such as plot reversal percentage, rescue effect and star power harvest.

Simple, rigorous and clear at a glance.

Wei Yuexin's fist was almost stuffed into his mouth, and he made a rooster cry that he had never heard before.

Damn it, this world is getting more and more outrageous!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 30 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 32 Rainstorm World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 32 Rainstorm World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 31 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 33 Rainstorm World Chapter 32 Heavy Rain World

Wei Yuexin hissed at the air conditioner, and his first reaction was to stand up and close the door.

Oh, the door was already closed, and she locked it with a click.

She patted her pounding heart and turned around to see that the transparent screen was still floating there, just above her phone, like a small projection.

Wei Yuexin walked over and looked around, but didn't see any projection anywhere. Her phone was just an ordinary phone, costing more than two thousand yuan, so it couldn't have such a projection function.

She stretched out an index finger and passed through the transparent screen. She felt nothing. She scattered the screen with a wave of her hand. After a while, it slowly gathered together again.

It didn't feel threatening.

Wei Yuexin sat down again and held up the phone. The screen also moved, seemingly following the phone.

"It's amazing."

She became interested and observed the screen carefully.

The background color is green, like the color of bronze, with a very primitive flavor. There is a key pattern in the upper left corner, but it is not a modern key. It looks like a very ancient key.

Apart from this, there are no other patterns on the entire screen.

Look at the words on the screen again.

The four worlds are all worlds where she has posted videos. Even the names of these worlds were given by her.

[The plot of Acid Rain World is reversed by 50%, the rescue effect is four stars, and you gain star power*1. 】

Ah, is this world only 50%? She has almost overturned the reputation of the male protagonist in this world.

What is star power?

[The plot of Heavy Rain World is reversed by 30%, the rescue effect is four stars, and the star power is gained*1. Petition to gain star power*1】

The sentence before this was settled after the first video, right? The plot reversal is so low, but this can also have a four-star effect?

"It seems because the world of heavy rain is much less difficult than the world of acid rain." She guessed.

[Zombie World...70%...Five Stars...Star Power*2. ]

[Colorful Mist World...70%...five stars...star power*2. 】

"It seems that the early warning effect of these two worlds is very good, it is directly five-star."

"So, what exactly is star power? 1, 1, 1, 2, 2, adding up to a total of 7 points of star power? No... ..."

The income of Caiwu Video's 100,000+ paying users is "Star Power*1".

This adds up to 8 o'clock.

10W+number of paying people=100W+RMB=Star Power*1.

Wei Yuexin: "!!!"

"What an expensive star power!"

Wei Yuexin poked around on the interface, and a small pop-up window prompted a secret video release.

She researched it, and it said that she could secretly post the video so that no one else would know about it, but the video could only last up to two minutes.

Well, it's really mysterious.

She turned her head.

Obviously, the screen in front of me is very powerful. I must have touched and unlocked something amazing.

Then, this thing is related to those four worlds. Maybe these four worlds really exist somewhere.

As for star power, it should be related to the green light emitting from his hands, but I don't know what this star power is used for.

But considering how expensive it is, it should be a good thing.

Suddenly, a WeChat video call came in, and the floating interface disappeared immediately.

She was startled, and when she looked again, the caller was from HR!

She almost hung up on reflex.

However, as soon as a strange interface appeared here, HR called her. What a coincidence.

Before this, this person had never contacted me on the phone!

She calmed down, took two deep breaths, and then chose voice to answer: "Hello, boss, I'm in the hospital now. It's not convenient to answer the video, so I just answered by voice. Do you have anything to do with me?"

HR over there A nice and hearty voice came over: "It's okay, Xiao Wei, how are you doing lately?"

"Ah, pretty good."

"Why haven't you made a video lately?"

"Um, I've been busy with my grandma's affairs lately. By the way, I just posted a video for the Heavy Rain novel. Didn't I say last time that if a key character was given a thumbs up, the video would not be released within a month? "

Wei Yuexin looked curious, "This It's not even a month yet. Why is the lockdown so early? Did you shorten the day in the game when you designed it?"

HR: "Yes, otherwise the game would be too long, about five or six months." An hour counts as a day."

"Oh, that's it, I just said, the time is wrong!"

HR: "Xiao Wei, did you receive any strange text messages on DouDou backstage?"

Wei Yuexin said in surprise: "What weird text message? Oh, the Caiwu novel before also told me that he was banned for a month. Is there another role player who can give me some advice?"

The other end didn't speak for a while, and Wei Yuexin's forehead was sweating a little. , she had rarely lied, and she was so flustered at this time that the secret might be exposed if she had a video call.

After a while, the other end said: "It's not the best. Doudou is undergoing internal adjustments recently. There may be some strange text messages. You don't need to pay attention to it."

"Okay." Wei Yuexin said sheepishly, "Boss, That..."

"Say."

"That's it. In the last few videos, you didn't give me any red envelopes... I shouldn't have asked for them. My previous videos were pretty good at making money, but my grandma recently changed hospitals. The money is gone again."

The other person laughed: "I'm sorry, I forgot, I'll give you a big red envelope. Also, don't call me boss, call me Sister Hong."

Hang up. After calling, a big red envelope of 10,000 yuan was quickly sent over there. Wei Yuexin immediately accepted it, and then, as if he had been in a battle, he collapsed and leaned back on the chair.

Not everyone can do this job of deceiving people, but she seems to have a talent for deceiving people. She rambled on and asked for a red envelope. The other party shouldn't have noticed anything, right?

She just subconsciously felt that there were some things she couldn't tell this HR.

After all, when people introduced this job to me, they never told me that there were so many things behind it.

You are not honest with me, why should I be honest with you?

Moreover, the other party was probably not only being dishonest, but there might be some malicious intent that she didn't know about behind it.

Wei Yuexin was walking around the ward with her cell phone in her pocket. Now she felt that she was riding a tiger. Even if she wanted to stop, Sister Hong might not agree.

Moreover, I need a lot of money.

Furthermore, she also wants to find out what this star power is. If the current medical level cannot save her grandma, can she try other ways?

This strange interface and strange star power may be the life-saving straw!

After firming up her thoughts, she took a deep breath, sat down, and began to think about the world of Rainstorm.

HR said that a day there is five to six hours, which should be correct. In other words, one day here, in a world with heavy rain, would be about four or five days.

It has been two hours since she posted the second video, which means more than ten hours have passed.

OK, make the next video now.

However, if I suddenly add such a video, will HR know? Then try secret publishing.

She took out her notebook from her bag and thought, people in this world are petitioning for her help, so what do they want most?

After thinking about it, I guess it has something to do with this X.

Hostess, I really can't help myself this time.

People spend one star power to buy news. Rounding it off, it means spending 1 million to buy news. I can't keep it a secret for you.

Moreover, the "key role" that gives me some thumbs up is actually you.

Because of you, the second video was delayed. Likewise, only your golden fingers can make up for it. How is this not destiny?

So... I'm really sorry.

Wei Yuexin scratched her head and began to seize the time to make videos.

...

Somewhere in Jinjiang, HR put down his phone, his expression still solemn.

The people around her asked: "Isn't it just that the interface has fluctuated a little? It should be fine, right?"

HR said: "It seems to be fine now, but I feel a little uneasy in my heart. After all, this divine key belongs to Qing Li, and Wei Yue Xin is the descendant of Qing Li, so Shen Yao will naturally get close to her, but who knows if he will make some small moves behind his back?

"With you suppressing it, even if it wants to make small moves, it can't do anything about it. Once the little girl named Wei got enough star power, she would be useless. "

He made a gesture to silence him.

HR asked: "Did Wei Yuexin really send people to a nursing home?

"Yes, Qiao Ruochu wanted to deceive Wei Xianglan from her, but she didn't agree. "

"Did she see through it? "

"Probably not. I heard that she thought the treatment conditions given by those two people were too poor. " HR chuckled lightly: "

She has made a lot of money now and can afford her grandma better things. Of course she doesn't look down on inferior things. Qiao Ruochu didn't even investigate clearly and thought her daughter was really a pauper."

"Go, help cover it up, don't let anyone know that Wei Yuexin can make so much money on his own. " "

As long as it is found that Wei Yuexin has a large amount of income, she can follow the clues to find out more. Of course she will not forget this loophole.

...

A world of heavy rain.

The sky is getting brighter and lighter, and people in western cities look out from their windows at home. Sky, nothing happened.

They received an emergency notice last night, asking each of them to petition, asking the sky to come again, and asking the sky to guide them on how to deal with X.

Although they think this proposal is outrageous, after thinking about it carefully, from the beginning. From the moment the sky appeared, the world was already outrageous.

The heavy rains every day were also outrageous, so it seemed that it was not unreasonable for them to use outrageous methods to fight against the outrage.

I heard that the government agencies in each city were also outrageous. They even invited masters to hold a special petition ceremony.

Well, since the government took the lead, they would just follow suit

. Those who had

already confirmed that they were sick were even more pious, even burning incense and kowtowing in their own houses, and they had no choice but to directly ask the sky to give them the magic medicine

. In this way, those people who were still in the disaster area and deep in the ocean were notified in the middle of the night.

They were confused at first. After understanding it, most people found it weird, funny, and full of expectations. Praying in their hearts.

However, they waited from dark to dawn, but did not wait for the sky to appear.

Haicheng is located in the east, and morning here comes earlier than in most places. When people here looked up, they saw that it was dawn again. On the one hand, I was disappointed that the sky did not appear, but on the other hand, I was excited that it was about to start moving,

even the gray sky, the pounding rain, and the floating garbage . The higher water surface looked more pleasing to the eye.

Wen Linlin couldn't sit still at all. She gritted her teeth and wiped her body with the water purifier that had accumulated overnight, and put on the one she received yesterday. Dressed neatly in sportswear, she sat on the bed, took stock of this backpack, packed that bag, and waited for departure. Zhang Xiao didn't sleep all night, too , when Wen Linlin fell asleep

.

For a while, she hid in the toilet, secretly took a shower using the water stored in the space, changed into clean clothes, and then put on the red and black sportswear

. I secretly ate something warm and had a low smell in the space, and then I changed the things in my suitcase with those in the space,

such as replacing dirty clothes with clean ones, or putting some on the boat . Something that might be useful.

When she got to the ship, if possible, she hoped to stay in a different place from Wen Linlin, so that no one would know what was originally in her suitcase.

She just wanted to improve it. Why is my life so difficult?

In the morning, no one was in the mood to cook anything, and they were afraid that they would have to leave in the middle of cooking, so they would be in a hurry, so they just heated up the mineral water in a small pot and ate the steamed buns and biscuits. We had a meal like this.

While eating, Wen Linlin stuffed the cassette stove and small pot into a bag and said vaguely: "With this, we can cook something hot on the boat. Zhang Xiao, we should still be living together in a while, right? If we don't live together, how will we divide this? Zhang Xiao

said nonchalantly: "If we are not divided together, I will give these to you." "

Anyway, there are a lot of things in her space, so if the garbage is thrown away, it will be thrown away.

"That's so embarrassing, but I still have to divide it. Do you want a pot or a stove? Zhang Xiao

was a little impatient and said casually: "It takes up too much space. Let's talk about it later." "

At this time, there was finally movement in the corridor outside. Zhang Xiao quickly went to open the door. Wen Linlin also put her feet covered in plastic bags into slippers and hurried over.

The floor manager was here and was handing out something from room to room. "Here you go, here is the

ticket. We are lucky enough to be assigned to a passenger ship. This is your cabin number. At that time, you will live in your own room with your ferry ticket. You cannot leave the room without special reasons, let alone visit everywhere.

"However, there may be some emergencies at that time, and we will temporarily change ships and rooms for you. Anyway, no matter what ship you board, you cannot move around at will and must follow the arrangements."

The bosses sent them from one store to another, and when they arrived at Wen Linlin's place, each of them was given a ticket.

This is just an ordinary piece of white paper with the ship's number, floor number, room number and a red seal printed on it.

Wen Linlin looked at hers and then at Zhang Xiao's: "Wow, we are in the same room!"

Zhang Xiao forced a smile: "That's good."

She felt very depressed, why couldn't she and this roommate be separated? Open?

I hope that after arriving in the west, I can be separated from Wen Linlin and everyone who knows me well, and it is best to live alone.

"I am in this room, so are you, and so is he! There are so many

people in this room!" "Chief, how many people are in one room?"

The top leader said, "Eight people in one room."

Everyone: "..."

"How big is the room?"

"It's about the same size as our current room, maybe a little smaller."

Everyone was shocked. The room they were living in was not that big, it was just an ordinary single room. The hotel could only accommodate two people at most. Live four.

When we arrived on the ship, we actually had eight people in a room!

How crowded must it be? You can't even stretch out your arms and legs while sleeping, right?

The manager said: "It's a bit crowded, but there's nothing we can do about it. There are too many of us, and we can't live here otherwise. It's still a good place for us. The ship we were allocated is a passenger ship, and it's quite new. Yes, some people were assigned to cargo ships, and others were assigned to fishing boats."

She said and reminded: "Because the room is relatively small, there is not much luggage, and we will have to take a small boat first and then change to a big boat. It is very difficult to get up and down. Inconvenient. Therefore, each person can only bring one suitcase and one bag. The suitcase should not be too big. In fact, it is best to have a big bag and a small bag that can be carried on the back or held in the arms

. Don't be too heavy. If there are too many things, if the boat suddenly encounters a wave or is overweight or something, people may just throw the obstructive luggage down.

Everyone: "..."

Everyone looked back and packed up . The luggage that was loaded up, including the larger ones, was too big.

The manager looked at it and said, "If there are too many things, we will reduce them. We will leave immediately when the boat comes. We must take as many passengers as possible on one boat." People, if you take up someone else's seat because you have a lot of luggage, you may lose some of your luggage, and there will be no time for you to pick and choose.

Wen Linlin whispered: "Then we can't bring the stove with us? " "

The stove is fine. You will have to rely on yourself to eat on the ship. We may send you some hot food, but it cannot be delivered three times a day. It is also necessary to cook something for yourself." Look at who you share a room with. If you have a lot of things, you can only bring one stove, one or two pots, and all the gas tanks in one room. "

So everyone quickly asked each other for room numbers and reduced their luggage again and again.

Those who stayed in the hotel were actually fine. They didn't have much luggage. Even if it was overweight or overweight, it wouldn't be too much. Those who stayed in their own homes, then It's so miserable. I can only take away a little of the things in the house. The

person who was about to pack up the whole house last night wanted to cry when he saw that the things could be packed into a truck.

I couldn't take them with me, and I could only take a few pieces of clothing with me. The whole family was crying because these were just new things! The

old man in that family even cried and refused to leave.

He was so distressed . After packing up the things, there was still a huge pile of stuff. I kept begging the staff who came to notify me, asking them to bring more.

The staff was speechless for a while: "It's useless to tell me, it's on board." People will not explain to you in detail like me. When the time comes, either the things will be thrown away for you, or you will not get on the boat. In short, the time will not be wasted because of your family. "

This is a big operation for five million people. If one person loses a little time, how much time will it take? Can we finish the walk in one day today?

When the family heard what the staff said, they immediately lost their mind, but the staff also It was impossible to waste time on them and just turn around and leave. There were still many things to do.

The entire sea city was in motion. Where the movement was faster, assault boats, speedboats, and even kayaks were already deployed. , each small boat carried many people, and drove out in the heavy rain.

Outside the city, there was a blast last night, and many buildings were permanently underwater, clearing a passage for the large ships.

One after another, tall ships have already arrived overnight.

Among these ships, the larger ones are offshore ships.

This one was originally sailed offshore, but now the water has risen on the land, so if you follow the previous river, it will be in Canada . With this layer of water, offshore ships can also travel inland.

There are also inland cruise ships that can travel in some rivers. There

are even serious warships, which are really majestic.

It's more common. There are all kinds of boats, including many fishing boats.

They sail directly into the city to pick up people. Although the big boats can't get in, they also put down lifeboats to let them go. The lifeboat went to pick up people.

Anyway, all resources must be used to pick everyone out during the day.

Dusk City and his party arrived relatively early, because they had several small boats of their own and borrowed some before dawn. , the first group of people in their building set out on the road.

At that time, the water was not clearly visible. After driving for more than 20 minutes, they arrived at the big ship. There was already a large pontoon to unload the people. From here, we can sail back with an empty boat and continue to pick up people.

When I returned to Dusk City, I looked back and saw that the process of people getting on the big ship from the floating platform was not easy.

Some of the big ship's gangplank was resting on a building. People have to enter this building first, and then enter the ship through the gangplank. Some

people directly lower the boat ladder for loading and unloading passengers, plunge into the water, press it against the ground, and then let people walk up the boat ladder.

It's exciting. You have to climb up directly from the rope ladder.

It's very windy and rainy. This step is really challenging for people. Those who are physically weak and have poor mental quality may really fall down

. It's also quite time-consuming, but it's almost dawn now, so the speed of driving can be faster.

People in the building can probably deliver it in five or six trips, but I don't know how many trips it takes for people in other places . , to finish sending them off

...

At the hotel, they waited until almost noon before a boat finally came to pick them up.

At this time, people were very tired from waiting and were hungry again, but when they saw the boat coming, they were ready . It was still very exciting.

Everyone went down from the large platform on the sixth floor and boarded a wooden fishing boat with a small cabin.

This boat was a bit primitive, but the length of the boat was seven or eight meters, which was larger than an assault boat. The load-carrying capacity is also very good. It can pick up more than half a layer of people at a time, and there are several boats arriving at once. At this time, everyone in the hotel can basically leave.

Everyone is very excited, squatting on the boat, or wearing raincoats, or Wearing an oilcloth or holding an umbrella.

Everyone was in a state of embarrassment, but looking at each other, they were still able to laugh.

Zhang Xiao couldn't help but laugh. In this city where he was buried in his previous life, he would finally leave here safely in this life.

"Sit tight!" The boatman shouted, started the motor, and the bow of the boat cut through the water and drove out slowly.

The buildings on both sides receded, and everyone felt swaying. It didn't take long for someone to get seasick.

The sky curtain appeared at this time.

[Friends from the Rainstorm World, hello everyone, I am Weizi, and we meet again. 】

The bright voice fell so clearly in the heavy rain. At this moment, everyone raised their heads.

Sure enough, a picture slowly appeared in the sky. It turned out to be a picture of sunshine, blue sky and cloudless sky.

The whole sky lit up because of this scene. The light shining down was just like the sun shining down, but there was no warmth.

But at this moment, people still felt as if they were seeing the sun and blue sky after a month's absence. Some people even shed tears looking at this picture.

At this moment, I suddenly realized how long it had been since I had seen such beautiful sunshine.

"It's Tianmu! Tianmu is here again!"

"It's here just one day later. Did our petition work?"

Sure enough, Tianmu's next sentence was

"I received your petition." 】

There was a brief silence, and then the people of Haishi suddenly became agitated. It was like a pot exploding, and they erupted into excited shouts like a mountain roaring and a tsunami.

"Ouch! The petition is really effective!"

"I'm getting goosebumps!"

"My hair is standing on end!"

"Help! Suddenly I feel like I'm kneeling down to pray to the gods and the gods appear!"

"I, he " Mom! I'm convinced!"

"I don't know why, I want to cry! " "What's your name?" "Don't ask me why, I just want to scream! " " ...Ahhhh!" [Because it is an extra update and I am short on time, I will simply say that I have received your petition, but I don't know what the content of your petition is. 】 It was like a bucket of cold water bursting down, and everyone suddenly became stiff as if the pause button had been pressed. [However, I can probably guess what it is. 】 Huh--The breath in the throat was expelled. Is this Tianmu deliberately teasing people? He is panting heavily. [First of all, let me tell you that the last video was delayed because at the end of the first video, a special person in your world disliked the video, which caused your world to be banned for a month. 】 Everyone was shocked. What? Yesterday's video was delayed for this reason! who? Who did this? Who clicked and stepped on it! ! ! Everyone looked at each other with sharp and suspicious eyes, and everyone felt like a suspect. When some leaders heard this, their hearts began to spin rapidly. They already knew that only people in Haishi could see the sky screen. At the same time, after some understanding yesterday, they also knew that people who clicked on the video could not see the sky screen. Therefore, this "special person" can see the first sky, but cannot see the second sky. However, this range is still very large, and they don't even know if this person has left Haishi. Of course, once you leave Haishi, you won't be able to see the second sky, which adds a lot of uncertainties. It is still very difficult to find this person. [I won't name this person, I think she knows it well. 】 The leaders secretly sighed that it was a pity. It would be nice if Tianmu could reveal more information. And the people are also anxious: No! You name it! Feel free to state that person's name and let us take care of him/her! Zhang Xiao felt confused when he saw everyone on the boat suddenly becoming angry. The sky curtain appeared again, but I still couldn't see it! What on earth did you say to make people so angry? Could it be that X's disease cannot be cured? [Let's talk about X. 】 Everyone immediately said, "Yes, yes, yes, this is the most important thing. Please tell us how to treat this disease!" [There is a specific medicine for this disease. 】 Everyone let out a sigh of relief and were very excited. It's good if there are special medicines. As long as there are special medicines, you have nothing to fear! [But I can only say that this special medicine is an industrial pharmaceutical. The raw materials are very common, very common and easy to obtain, and it is also relatively fast and easy to produce. 】 Everyone is confused, this, this, this, is this range too big? [As for how to develop this medicine, you need to explore it yourself. 】 Everyone:? ? ? What is the difference between saying this and not saying it? [In addition to this medicine, there is also an 'earth' prescription. 】 Tianmu added an accent to the word "earth" in Hijifangzi, which made many keen people frown. Earth Fangzi is just Earth Fangzi. Why do you need to emphasize the accent to emphasize that this recipe is really earthy? Or is it hinting that there is something special about this recipe? [There is a person, let's call her Z. She has a treasure in her hand. It is a treasure that no one else has. Just like Z's unique experience, this 'earth' recipe is in this person's treasure. 】 Everyone was even more confused, and another "Z" came. Is this Z the same as the person who clicked on it just now? [Z, you should understand what I'm talking about. I believe you can understand it. 】 【Your treasure is very important to you, but if you take it out, it can save countless people and exert greater value. This may be a bit of a moral kidnapping, but since only you can open this treasure, no one can take it away. Then you can take the initiative. ] People continued to be confused, but they also understood that this was Tianmu trying to persuade Z. So, who is Z? They looked around and couldn't tell anything wrong on other people's faces. [Also, I want to say that if Z is willing to take out his treasure to save everyone, if one day everyone uses this earthwork, I hope everyone will always be grateful. Because this is originally someone else's thing. ] [Okay, that's it for today's additional update. I hope this video will be helpful to you. goodbye. 】 Weizi simply ended it there, and the sky slowly dimmed, and the sunshine and sky in the picture gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. The sky returned to its half-dead gray appearance.

People started talking with a roar.

Who is Z?

Male or female?

What is that treasure?

What if he/she refuses to take out the treasure? Why doesn't Tianmu give more detailed information? Then we can't find anyone at all, unless Z himself comes forward!

The leaders looked solemn.

This update gives a lot of information, such as whether petitions can be received, such as click bans, such as Z and its treasures, which have never been mentioned before. If you think about it more deeply, it will even shock everyone. world view.

Of course, the most important information is X's special medicine and folk remedies.

But at the same time, this video is also vague. Tianmu deliberately leaves room for that Z. No specific information is given at all, and there is no way to check it.

But can they really expect this Z to stand up on his own?

Forget it, send the recorded video to the headquarters first and let the people over there study it. Their current mission is to retreat.

And Z, whom they were thinking about, was still in a state of confusion until they heard the heated discussion among the people on the same ship and obtained the information in the sky bit by bit, and her face turned white bit by bit.

Is the "special person" who clicked the ban the same as me?

She is indeed quite special. She is probably the only reborn person in the world.

When she clicked on the video, she did have a bad premonition, but she really didn't know that the consequences would be so serious.

That Z, refers to yourself? Yes, my surname is Zhang, isn't it Z?

You have your own space, and treasure refers to space, right?

How can the marquee reveal its own space!

But is there anything in the space that can heal people?

After she opened the space, there was nothing inside except a piece of hard land?

Zhang Xiao was flustered for a moment.

...

Wei Yuexin tapped her chin gently, thinking back on the extra update she made, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

She first mentioned something about being banned. Others didn't know who that "special person" was, but she believed that the heroine Zhang Xiao would definitely know that she was talking about her.

That is equivalent to putting pressure on her. Look, because of you, the curtain was delayed and so many people failed to prevent X.

You have a relatively big responsibility in this matter.

Then tell Zhang Xiao that your space can cure diseases! You see, you can recover the previous loss and save many, many people.

Judging from the heroine's active research on special medicines in the book, she is willing to save people and has compassion.

She is indeed an ordinary person. She died in a cowardly manner in her previous life. After her rebirth, she has so much resentment. She is always wary and hostile towards people. She always rejects people from thousands of miles away. Sometimes she seems very inhumane.

She has many shortcomings, but at the same time she also has a soft and warm heart, which is why the male protagonist likes her.

At the same time, this is also the reason why Wei Yuexin didn't want to expose her golden finger.

This time, she also left room for the other party.

Without revealing it, she was the one who clicked to avoid incurring hatred for her.

Her identity information was not directly revealed. After all, it was completely different to hand over the space by yourself and to be traced to her and then forced to hand over the space.

Finally, she also mentioned that only Z can open the space, which should be a great guarantee for the heroine's life and future treatment.

If this space is used in non-turbulent times and you want to use it secretly, it will not be of particularly great value. Instead, you can get more by cooperating with the country.

With such a big contribution, you can get so many benefits and special treatment.

Therefore, she felt that Zhang Xiao would stand up after looking at the sky curtain and figuring it out (she didn't know it yet, but she couldn't see the sky curtain after clicking on it).

Of course, Wei Yuexin couldn't fully rely on Zhang Xiao to stand up on her own, so she quietly hid Zhang Xiao's identity information in the video.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and felt that this was all he could do, so he put the matter aside for the time being.

Then, she looked at her hands and then at her feet, baring her teeth and feeling very confused.

She wanted to try whether the green light in her hand could cure her grandma, but she didn't dare to use it on her rashly, so she wanted to try it on herself first.

So, is she going to cut her hand or break her leg?

How about we be more conservative first and try to see if we can cure stiff neck.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 31 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 33 Rainstorm World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 33 Rainstorm World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 32 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 34 Acid Rain World Chapter 33: Heavy Rain World:

Heavy Rain World.

The evacuation was still in full swing, but people were more active and motivated than before.

Knowing that X could also have a special medicine, their worries that had been lingering all day finally subsided.

The other half is worried about not being able to find the Z.

"Who do you think that Z will be?"

"Who knows? I hope this person can take the initiative to come forward. If he comes out, I will be grateful to him forever."

"But what if he doesn't come forward?"

"..."

The rain was pounding, but Zhang Xiao could still hear the discussions around her. All she was thinking about was space.

At one moment she was angry at Tianmu for revealing her secret, and at another moment she was hesitant about handing over her space.

In a daze, completely absent-minded.

Wen Linlin called her several times before she raised her head: "What's the matter?"

Wen Linlin had a large tarp covering her head. In fact, everyone in their boat was hiding under the tarp, but even so, there were It rained a lot.

The rainwater continued to gather in the boat, covering everyone's insteps little by little.

Fortunately, everyone protected their feet extremely well. They put several bags on three layers inside and three outside, so that even the rain could not get in for a while.

Wen Linlin pulled her over and said, "Come in, you're almost soaked in the rain!"

Zhang Xiao wore a raincoat, but it didn't protect her well, and he was a little wet.

Zhang Xiao followed Wen Linlin's strength and leaned under the tarpaulin.

The two of them were so close together that they almost touched each other because they were squeezed by other people.

Wen Linlin: "Do you think that Z will come out on her own?"

Zhang Xiao whispered: "I don't know, do you want her to come out?"

Wen Linlin opened her eyes wide: "Of course! Don't you hope? As long as this person comes out, we There is no need to be afraid of X. People who are not yet sick, like us, don't have to worry about getting caught in the rain. People who are already sick can also be saved! This is so many lives!"

Zhang Xiao said nothing.

Take out space and save people, is it really that simple?

She was afraid that if she took out some space, she would be controlled and unable to be free in the future.

But if she doesn't hand it over, after this experience, she will be even more afraid to use the space, and then the space will be almost useless in her hands.

She was in a very irritable mood.

Wen Linlin snorted: "Actually, I think Tianmu is quite partial to this Z."

"Why do you say that?"

"Think about it, Tianmu must know who this person is. If she directly reveals the identity of Z, The country will be able to find this person soon, so we don't have to worry! But Tianmu didn't say anything, he just advised Z to hand over the treasure himself. "

Zhang Xiao pursed his lips, should I still thank Tianmu?

Wen Linlin: "Tianmu also said that if Z is willing to take out the treasure, every one of us who uses this earthwork must be grateful to her."

Zhang Xiao's heart moved: "She really said that, what were her original words? "?"

Wen Linlin recalled it and roughly said the original words.

"But it makes sense when you think about it. After all, this is someone else's thing. If we are rescued because of someone else's thing, we should really be grateful to her. Hey, if Z is willing to donate, I can offer her up every day!"

Zhang Xiao was silent . .

Tian Mu actually said that, and she was somewhat moved.

However, looking at Wen Linlin's expectant expression, she thought to herself, if you knew that the last video was delayed because of my click, I'm afraid you wouldn't think so.

Zhang Xiao's scalp went numb when he thought of himself becoming a public enemy.

The fact that she had caused the delay made her heart heavy.

She is not stupid, she knows how much damage a month's delay will cause, and many people will even die because of this.

Even if it was an honest mistake, the facts are before her eyes. Can she really afford to bear such a big sin for the rest of her life?

But right now, there is a way to make up for it.

There was a battle between heaven and man in her mind. At this time, instead of being reluctant to give up, she felt more fear in her heart.

I am afraid that I will have to bear such a big responsibility after I stand up, I am afraid that I will be questioned, I am afraid that I will be found out that I am born again, I am afraid that I will be arrested and studied.

She was even more afraid that she would be found out to be the one who caused the delay and would be blamed by everyone.

She suddenly resented Tianmu for putting herself in such a dilemma.

If the marquee had not appeared, she would not have clicked. If she had not clicked, it would not have caused a delay in the second phase, and there would not have been such a big burden on her head.

But then I felt that this idea was too scary.

If the sky had not appeared, the current situation would only be worse, just like in the previous life, so many people died.

Moreover, even if I can use the space unscrupulously, can I guarantee that I will not suffer from the X disease?

After all, she is actually a beneficiary of Tianmu.

Zhang Xiao thought about it all the way, and with the roar of the motor, the fishing boat finally brought people to the big ship.

The people on the fishing boat looked up and saw that there were several large boats lined up on the vast waters ahead. One of them was particularly large, with several floors up and down. It looked like a luxury cruise ship.

Everyone exclaimed. From their perspective, this guy was simply a giant.

How many people can fit in such a big ship?

And their fishing boat was getting closer to this big guy.

"Are we assigned to this cruise ship? Wow, we are so lucky."

The living conditions on this cruise ship must be much better than other ships!

Because there were too many small boats heading towards the cruise ship, and as the boats passed by, there were boats coming back. The water was very busy, so their boat queued for a while before it moved to the front.

There was a huge air-cushion-like thing spread out on the water in front. There were two boats approaching. The people on the boat jumped directly onto the air-cushion and threw their luggage directly down, which made them nervous.

When their boat got closer, the staff on the air mattress whistled and waved for them to jump off.

It is more than one meter high, and it feels like you will jump into the water if you are not careful, but everyone can only bite the bullet and throw their bags down first, and then jump in.

Bang!

Bang bang!

One person jumped down and quickly left the place to make room for the people behind.

When they stepped on the air mattress, it was like stepping on clouds. Once they stepped on it, there would be a dent, and the air mattress would sway, making people's hearts tremble.

Those who were seasick only felt more dizzy now.

After the fishing boat unloaded all the people, it turned around and drove away. Wen Linlin and the others also walked forward under the command of the staff.

Seen from a close distance, the cruise ship is even more terrifying. There are ladders down from it. Some ladders are wide and strong, some are narrow and slippery, and some are even just soft rope ladders.

People don't have many choices, except those who are very old or very young, or who look very weak at first glance, will be assigned to a ladder that is easy to walk on.

For others, no matter which team they are assigned to, they have to wait at the back. When it is their turn, they have to grit their teeth and climb up.

However, if your luggage is difficult to carry, you can take it to the front and hand it to the staff, who will use ropes with safety buckles to buckle them and pull them up.

Zhang Xiao and Wen Linlin carried their suitcases and large luggage bags to the front, watched the luggage being hoisted up, and then hurried to line up.

By this time, they were all soaked. Raincoats, hats, and tarpaulins were of no use.

The cold rain hit their bodies, their wet clothes stuck to their bodies, and water kept dripping from their hair. The cold wind blew again, making them shiver from the cold. Each of them had a pale face and blue lips.

Those who are in poor health will definitely fall ill after this encounter.

Wen Linlin was trembling all over: "It's so cold, how could it be, so...cold!"

Zhang Xiao was also very cold.

She suddenly remembered how hard it was in her previous life when she went out to find something to eat.

In the past month, she had been staying in the hotel and had never been exposed to the rain at all. She had almost forgotten the feeling.

Watching those patrolling and delivering supplies coming and going every day, I don't think it's difficult for them. After all, the boats can drive very fast, and it was good to have a wooden board to paddle the water in my previous life.

But at this moment, after being hit by the rain, she realized it.

It's hard, really hard.

No matter what time it is, it is not easy for people who are traveling outside. In addition to this hard work, these people also bear the risk of illness and death.

She looked at the staff coming and going, at the people pulling luggage and picking up people on the big ship, at the officers and soldiers driving the assault boats back and forth to guide the ship and blowing whistles to direct, and at the small boats driving Captains who go back and forth to pick up people.

Which one of them is not soaked to the skin and desperate for their own safety?

Which one's face and skin are not soaked and turned white?

She even saw people who were clearly feeling unwell but still holding on to their posts.

The reason why she has been able to stay in the hotel so peacefully all her life is because these people have protected her from wind and rain.

Zhang Xiao lowered his head and sniffed, feeling that his previous self, who only wanted to live a good life with space, was a little despicable.

This life is different from the previous one. She should live and face the crowd with a new vision and mentality.

She took a deep breath, sucked in the cold rainwater, and coughed awkwardly.

Wen Linlin looked at her worriedly. Because the place was noisy, she said loudly: "Cover your nose, don't breathe in the rainwater, it's very dirty!"

As she said this, she swallowed the rainwater and quickly spit it out.

Zhang Xiao laughed. At this moment, she felt particularly relaxed.

She did not answer Wen Linlin's words, but gave her bag with food to her: "Here you go, my suitcase is also given to you, take care of yourself."

Then she turned to look for someone who looked more reliable . people.

These workers wearing life jackets? no.

Those who look like volunteers? Nope either.

Finally, she set her sights on those in military uniforms and strode over.

Wen Linlin shouted in surprise: "Zhang Xiao--"

Zhang Xiao walked faster and faster, and finally started running directly on the air mattress.

Next to the air cushion in front, a lifeboat was parked there, and several soldiers were lowering the people on the boat.

Seeing that they were about to leave after putting down the last person, Zhang Xiao quickly rushed over and grabbed the arm of a soldier.

"Wait a minute!" She gasped, her throat hurting like a knife from the rapid breathing.

The soldier who was caught by him said: "Comrade, if you need anything, please ask a staff member."

A staff member not far away ran over and wanted to pull Zhang Xiao away.

Zhang Xiao swallowed, swallowed the rainwater in his mouth, and said, "I want to see the leader, the big leader!"

"I know, I know who the Z is that Tianmu is talking about!"

"What?!

" The soldiers looked at each other, and one of them immediately pulled up the walkie-talkie on his collar and quickly reported the situation.

Then, he said to Zhang Xiao: "Come with us, the chief wants to see you."

After saying that, they pulled Zhang Xiao into the lifeboat, turned around and sped away.

In the distance, Wen Linlin stared blankly at this scene.

Zhang Xiao, just left like this? What did she say to those soldiers?

She held Zhang Xiao's package and stood in the rain a little dazedly.

"Wen Linlin, it's our turn, let's go up."

"Oh, okay."

Above the cruise ship, Bao Mucheng, who was helping pull the rope with others to pull up the luggage below, also saw Zhang Xiao The scene of being picked up by a lifeboat.

The eyes behind the goggles narrowed. Those soldiers all had their own tasks, and the lifeboat had so many seats that it could pick up many people at a time. They would never send the lifeboat away just because a certain person said something. Something else.

Is there anything special about that girl?

After a while, Wen Linlin and others finally came up, and he went over to give them a hand.

He could see clearly that the girl who was picked up just now seemed to be with this girl.

Wen Linlin: "Thank you."

Bo Mucheng: "It's okay. Which guest room is yours? There is someone here to guide you there."

Wen Linlin quickly reported the room number. Bo Mucheng kept it in mind and arranged for someone to bring this batch up. He took her to the guest room while he continued to work.

...

Zhang Xiao had already taken a hot bath, tidied up neatly, and was sitting upright in what should be an office.

She didn't expect that she would be taken aboard the warship.

But thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing surprising. After all, what I want to say is such big news about Z, so of course I have to choose a safer place.

Before she came up, someone asked her what she knew.

But she refused to say it and insisted that she would only say it after meeting the big boss.

Who knows who is in front of him? What if he tells the truth and is knocked unconscious the next moment?

She now only trusts people in uniform.

She silently looked at the portraits of General XX hanging on the wall. She felt that the room was filled with a solemn and majestic atmosphere, which made her even more nervous.

After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps, and there was more than one person coming, so she quickly stood up.

A middle-aged man in military uniform walked in, followed by three people, some in military uniforms and some in plain clothes, all of them imposing.

Probably considering that she was a girl, there was a kind-looking lady among the three who gave her a reassuring smile.

"Sit down." The middle-aged man in military uniform raised his hand and asked Zhang Xiao to sit down. "Don't be formal."

He said and gestured to the lady. The other party smiled and took out some documents, and then handed Zhang Xiao one by one. Xiao introduced these people.

Zhang Xiao looked at the lofty certificates, the photos of them with those well-known leaders, and the aura of his body, and he completely believed in their identities.

She nodded, her whole body still very reserved, her heart beating fast.

Such a big shot, I can actually face them face to face one day, and there are several of them at one time.

The middle-aged man in military uniform smiled and said: "I heard that you are willing to speak only after meeting a big leader. Wang is not talented, and the municipal committee member next to me can also be worthy of being a big leader in this Hai City."

Zhang Xiaolian Embarrassing.

He said seriously: "It's a good thing that little comrade is so cautious. We are very grateful that you can provide us with important information. As long as the situation is true, the country will award you the highest honor. You, including your family, will receive the best treatment from the country." I promise you this with the military badge on my shoulder."

Zhang Xiao twisted his fingers: "I want to ask, what will you do to that Z? Will you arrest her and study her? "

Everyone laughed, and the lady said: "This is impossible. You have to understand that the people you are dealing with are from regular military and political units, not some black-hearted research institute. We serve the country and the people. , It is our duty to ensure the human rights of every citizen, and we will not harm the basic rights of any citizen."

As if she was worried that she would not understand, the lady said clearly: "So, you don't have to worry, you will be arrested. When the mouse studied this situation, Tianmu also said that only Z can open the treasure, and let us feel grateful to Z. "

Zhang Xiao finally relaxed.

But as these people watched, she felt relieved after hearing the last sentence.

Well, the guarantees from these people are not as good as a word from Tianmu.

However, it is understandable.

The future situation is complicated, and so are people's hearts, but Tianmu's words are like a golden bell and an iron cloth covering her body, inlaid with gold.

Zhang Xiao took a deep breath, she had come this far, and there was no way she could back down.

She raised her head, looked at several people and said, "That Z is me."

The expressions of several people suddenly straightened up and they looked at each other, with a hint of excitement in their eyes. A middle-aged man in military uniform said, "Excuse me, that treasure?" "What is it?"

"It's a space, but I don't know what Tianmo is talking about, because there is nothing in this space."

"Please explain in detail."

Zhang Xiao started with the ring . , talking about binding the space himself, then buying supplies and storing them in the space, and also demonstrated to these people how to take things from the space.

Seeing a bottle of water appearing out of thin air, these people all gasped.

Although they already knew that the world was unscientific, seeing more unscientific things with their own eyes still had a huge impact on them.

After some discussion, they decided to let Zhang Xiao take out all the things in the space, and then study one by one which things might be related to the earthwork.

So Zhang Xiao moved his position, and except for the lady named Yao who still accompanied her, no one else stayed.

After all, there is a tense retreat outside, and they still have many things to be busy with and cannot stay in the warship all the time.

Zhang Xiao came to a certain floor in the warship, which was urgently converted into a spacious research room, and then more than a dozen people came in one after another to help her find the earthwork.

Zhang Xiao took out the things he had put into the space.

The food, clothing, and clothing are all not fancy, and there are even hot snacks and milk tea.

Seeing these things laid out one by one, Zhang Xiao was embarrassed for a while being watched by these people who looked like elites at first sight.

"There are only these in the space, and I bought these myself."

A person who seemed to be the leader of everyone nodded and ordered the others: "Take samples to see if the substances released in the space have any "There are some changes."

Then the person asked Zhang Xiao: "Is there nothing else in the space?"

"

Can you describe this space?"

Zhang Xiao thought for a moment: "It's... big. It's...about the size of a basketball court, maybe bigger than that."

"Okay, let's measure its size later."

"..."

"It's very bright. "Is it still dark?"

"I can't go in, but every time I consciously go in, it's like entering a warehouse. I can't tell if it's bright or not."

"Okay, so what are the walls of this warehouse and what's the floor like? " Like, what does the roof look like?"

"The wall... it should be a whole wall, I don't know what it is made of, the ground is made of very solid ground, and the roof..."

"Wait a minute. "The team leader interrupted her with a very solemn look, "You mean, land? The floor of this warehouse is not cement, not marble, not wood, but earth?" Is this what you mean

? He poked his head into the space and took a look: "It should be so."

"Well, Xiaoxiao, can I call you this? Can you dig out a little bit of that land and show it to us?"

Zhang Xiao: "Ah? It should be okay . "Okay."

So, Zhang Xiao got a small hoe and put it into the space, and then controlled the small hoe with her consciousness, digging and digging on the ground. After a long time, she finally dug out some dirt and put it on a piece of paper. On white paper.

The team leader took the result with both hands carefully and then took it for study.

Zhang Xiao was a little confused: "Could it be that the Tufangzi that Tianmu mentioned is this soil?"

Ms. Yao said with a smile: "Tianmu mentioned Tufangzi twice, and both times deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word soil. So, research The team should think that this earthwork, even if it is not the soil, is still related to the soil."

Zhang Xiao was stunned. Doesn't that mean that she may have to dig soil in the space every day?

The soil was really hard and difficult to dig.

"Then, should I dig more now?"

Ms. Yao smiled and nodded: "Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoxiao, but you must be hungry too. Let's go get something to eat first. After all, we have to balance work and rest."

...

Zhang Xiao was eating delicious food on the warship, burping. While digging, Wen Linlin was shivering in the cabin.

Their guest room is really small, with one bathroom, a single bed, and a long table along the wall. Then, when you open the floor-to-ceiling glass door, there is a balcony outside.

In the past, you could enjoy the vast and beautiful sea view on the balcony, but now, the rain is pounding on the balcony, and the glass door must be closed tightly, otherwise the rain will pour in.

Once the balcony is discarded, the room becomes even smaller.

At this time, except for Zhang Xiao, seven people had arrived. They were all people who had stayed in the hotel before, and they were all women. They were somewhat familiar with each other, so the relationship was relatively harmonious.

At this time, three people occupied the bed, either lying or sitting, resting there. The two sofa stools were also occupied by others. Wen Linlin didn't move fast enough and didn't grab them.

Looking left and right, I could only sit down in the corner and lean against the wall, feeling that all my strength was exhausted.

She took off her sports coat and twisted it weakly a few times, and the water came out gurglingly.

She took off her shoes that were full of water. Thank God, the layers of plastic bags she wrapped them in were more powerful, and the socks inside were still dry.

The whole body, except for one pair of feet, was dry. If it weren't for the thought that X had a special medicine, Wen Linlin would have burst into tears right now.

"It's so cold. If you have dry clothes, change quickly. You'll catch a cold if you continue like this."

Everyone started to take clothes from their bags.

Some people's bags were made tightly and not much water got in, while others were more miserable, and the clothes and other things in the bags were soaked in water.

Wen Linlin rummaged through her bag and took out a T-shirt that smelled like pickled vegetables.

She was about to cry. If she had known this situation, why would she wear this new sportswear? Just wear dirty clothes on the way, and change into sportswear when she gets to the ship?

When I looked up, I saw two aunties took out their sportswear and put them on. Oh wow, these are the smart people in life.

When the aunt saw Wen Linlin like this, she said, "Oh, why did you wear good clothes on the road?"

Wen Linlin: "I didn't know it would be so wet on the road."

"Stop talking, change your clothes quickly, if you keep doing this I'm going to catch a cold!"

"Is there water in the toilet? Oh, there's no water. I can't wipe it."

"Can the air conditioner be turned on?"

Everyone started to change clothes. They are all women anyway, so once the door to the corridor is closed, there is no problem in changing clothes.

Wen Linlin didn't care about being shy and put on her own dirty clothes. She felt like a pickled fish surrounded by the sour smell.

She glanced at Zhang Xiao's suitcase.

Although Zhang Xiao said that her suitcase was given to her, she was too embarrassed to go through her luggage. Besides, there probably wasn't any clean clothes in Zhang Xiao's suitcase.

The two aunts took out several large and small towels from the bathroom. Seeing that Wen Linlin was really pitiful, they gave her a large towel. Wen Linlin was immediately moved.

"Thank you, thank you!" There are still many good people in this world.

Turning around again, an eldest sister found a pure white nightgown from the closet. She took off her clothes and put it on: "Give this to me. Come on, come on, eat biscuits, eat biscuits."

The eldest sister probably I also felt that I had taken advantage, and feared that others would be dissatisfied, so I took out biscuits from the bag and shared them with everyone.

Everyone was indeed a little dissatisfied, but for the sake of the cookies, they tolerated it.

Wen Linlin looked at the big, soft and thick nightgown with envy, and couldn't imagine how happy she would be if she wore this dress.

Knock knock knock.

There was a knock on the door, and one person went to open it. Outside were two female staff members: "How many of you are there?"

Everyone counted: "Seven."

"Is there one more missing? The ship is about to leave."

Wen Linlin stood quickly . Standing up: "There was another one named Zhang Xiao. She got on a lifeboat and followed a few soldiers."

"Oh, so that's the case. Do you know the reason?"

Wen Linlin shook her head.

The other party didn't say anything more, just said to go back and verify.

"Girl, can the air conditioner be turned on?" the aunt stopped and asked.

"The air conditioning will be turned on in a while, but to save energy, it will only be turned on for two hours. Also, the sockets in the room are all out of power. This is to prevent water from getting in and getting an electric shock.

"If there is a stove to light a fire , be sure to pay attention to safety and stay away from flammable materials. The ship is about to leave, so everyone should stay in the room and don't move around, let alone go to the balcony. "

Sure enough, about twenty minutes later, there was a sudden beep, and the air conditioner rang. When everyone looked at it, air began to blow from the air conditioning duct, which was warm air!

After the power outage, they had not turned on the air conditioner for a long time, and they were very excited.

Everyone hurriedly moved closer to blow the air to keep warm, and hung their wet clothes near the air outlet, hoping to use the air-conditioned air to dry the clothes quickly.

After a while, they clearly felt the boat move, and then it started to move slowly. Lying on the glass door, watching the scenery outside slowly retreating,

they were leaving Haishi!

Only

Wen Linlin was a little worried about Zhang Xiao, but she thought she was following Brother Bing. I will not be left behind.

Soon, the small room became warm, and everyone started cooking and eating, and occasionally looked at the scenery outside. Although everyone was in a bad mood,

the two of them were still in a good mood. The female staff members came down from the first floor and while they were taking a break, one of them went to see Bao Mucheng

: "How is it?

"The man who didn't get on the boat is called Zhang Xiao. I don't know anything else. Do you want to ask more? "

Bao Ducheng thought for a while: "Forget it, I heard that she may have boarded a warship. That is not something we can inquire about casually. We will just pay attention to it in the future. " "

The ships started to move one by one and left the mirage. The head of this fleet could not be seen forward and the tail could not be seen behind.

The ship at the front had already left the mirage, and there were still many ships behind it. It didn't start.

The night gradually fell, and the speed of the ship began to slow down.

In a certain warship, Zhang Xiao lay on a soft and comfortable bed, sleeping well for the first time in so many days.

In another room of the warship . Inside, several people were having a meeting, and General Wang and the Municipal Party Committee were also inside. In front of them was Zhang Xiao's information, from his birth to the present, from his relatives to his eight generations of ancestors, all of them were analyzed in detail

.

His parents died young and he has no other relatives. He has no influence or background behind him, and he has no anti-social tendencies. On his resume,

he is a very ordinary and ordinary citizen.

As for why she has a space, and whether she is the "special person" clicked on, this needs to be explored later.

However, even if she is really that "special person", she probably doesn't have any evil intentions.

Beep beep, a message came, it was from the headquarters.

When everyone took a look, they were told that the headquarters had carefully studied every frame of the canopy video and found that there was a password hidden in one of the frames.

What's even more amazing is that this string of passwords can only be deciphered using a cryptosystem that their country has recently developed. Even if others discover this string of passwords, it will be useless.

In the end, the code was deciphered and came out with one sentence: Z=Zhang Xiao, please be kind to her.

Tianmu was probably worried that Zhang Xiao wouldn't stand up on his own, so he gave them a hand.

Several people at the meeting looked at each other and sighed: "Tianmu has indeed thought carefully."

They all say that Tianmu is towards Zhang Xiao, but in fact, it is more towards the people.

Oops, I suddenly feel very comfortable.

"The command has issued instructions. Zhang Xiao's identity is listed as a national secret. Zhang Xiao's treatment is the highest. Everything possible must be done to ensure her personal safety."

...

West, during the day, the TV station news broadcast a new sky screen , once again caused a sensation.

Everyone was really shocked that the petition was responded to. In addition to the shock, there was also a feeling of honor.

This sense of pride in participating in an unparalleled large-scale project, and this confidence that someone is covering them up, makes them walk with their heads held high and their chests held high.

"I begged for this canopy!"

"Is it obviously me who begged to be more pious?"

"You closed your eyes and muttered a few words last night and then lay down. Don't think I don't know."

"I Isn't it okay to petition while lying down? Does this require posture?"

On the construction site, the workers were wearing hard hats and full raincoats, bickering and working at the same time.

Yes, after this extra update that took less than a minute appeared, people knew that there would be a special medicine, and they felt a lot more at ease.

Then the government will strike while the iron is hot and mobilize.

Motivated by emotion, informed by reason, and promised benefits, everyone soon started to work again.

The country has promised that a new salary system will be introduced in the future. If they work now, they will be paid three times the salary. They will also be given priority in the allocation of good houses, and they can also arrange jobs for their family members and spouses.

Those who are still in the disaster area and have not come here will not be able to catch such a good opportunity.

Because of a new sky, this country that was almost in turmoil has stabilized again, with refugees fleeing, construction building, and production producing.

Although there will always be many troubles and difficulties, it is generally relatively stable and orderly.

Two days later, hundreds of patients with X who had developed obvious symptoms received effective treatment in the fleet from Haishi.

The research team announced that "Earth Fangzi" has been discovered and will soon be put into mass production.

This great news was immediately reported in the news. The news said that the unnamed martyr Z took the initiative to donate his ancestral treasure and actively cooperated with the country to produce earthworks.

For a time, the whole world was celebrating, everyone was thanking Z, and some people even enshrined a tablet with only a big "Z" on it.

And more people feel extremely friendly no matter where they see the letter Z.

At this time, Zhang Xiao didn't care about that at all. She dug in the soil with a look of despair.

She really couldn't understand that the so-called Earth Fangzi actually ate the soil directly from her space!

Oh, it's not eaten directly. It seems that it needs to be screened for impurities and fried.

But it's not bad either.

So why does this kind of soil have healing effects?

She didn't know that this was a golden finger given to her by her author's own mother. She just felt that digging in the soil was causing her brain to lack oxygen.

What Tianmu said is true, only she can open this space, because only she can dig soil in the space!

Now she just wants to find many helpers to dig together!

It is really difficult to control the shovel to dig soil with your mind.

However, she felt very happy when she thought that with every shovelful of soil dug out, several patients could be cured.

Once, because she was angry and clicked on the button, the release of the marquee was delayed, which led to a series of serious consequences. Although it was an unintentional mistake, she was worried and uncomfortable.

But now, she felt extremely relaxed and at ease as never before.

"Xiaoxiao."

"Hey!"

Ms. Yao said with a smile, "We think you can learn excavator technology."

Zhang Xiao:?

Is this still possible? Can an excavator be used in the space?

But you can try it.

"Okay, I'll learn!"

...

Acid Rain World.

Peng Lan looked at the sky. On the terrifying rust-colored sky, a bright sunny scene appeared, as if another scene of the sky had been unfolded, as beautiful as a phantom.

He whispered: "Petition?"

He also wanted to try to petition.

The author has something to say:

I was surprised to see how controversial it was, but it is a good thing to have discussions, and some opinions are very good. For example, the heroine is a bit condescending. I will pay attention to it in the future. Maybe it's because she has always treated this matter as a game and her mentality has not changed yet.

·

Actually, what I originally wanted to write about this story was that the original heroine was more selfish and extreme and had a sense of superiority, so it would be more morally defensible for the heroine to expose her space. If you go back and look at the first half of Heavy Rain World, you may find this clue.

But for this continuation, I changed my mind and thought about it for a long time from the perspective of the original heroine. I think she was really miserable in her previous life. I arranged such a past for her, so I can no longer treat her in a facial expression. As a villain, she will be a little selfish and emotional, but she can also make the right choice in the face of big right and wrong. She is a very normal ordinary person.

I quite like this arc of growth. I quite like the final result. I think it's warmer. I don't know what you think about it.

·

Then I would like to thank everyone for their messages. I am really surprised to see so many comments. The author of the cold review of the physique was moved to tears [holding back tears.jpg]

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 32 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 34 Acid Rain World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 34 Acid Rain World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 33 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 35 Acid Rain World Chapter 34 Acid Rain World

Acid Rain World.

The atmosphere in City A is extremely tense today.

In other words, the whole country is very nervous.

Because, as Tianmu said, today is the end of the one-month adaptation period and the official arrival of the acid rain apocalypse.

Since this morning, there has not been a drop of acid rain in the entire city A. There is not even any wind, and it is eerily quiet.

But don't think this is a good thing. If you look up, you will find that the entire sky is filled with rust-colored and lead-gray clouds.

They are so huge. There is obviously no wind on the ground, but there is a surging wind in the clouds. The clouds are constantly rolling, as if they are devouring each other, and they seem to be rapidly fissioning.

Just looking at it makes me feel frightened. It feels like I am watching the black waves rolling in the deep sea. The suffocation and dizziness of deep sea phobia come over my face, and even the timid people dare not look up.

What's even more weird and terrifying is that the surging clouds are completely silent, which makes people even more numb.

Peng Lan rubbed his face, sat up from the bed, got out of bed, and turned off a round thing on the table that looked like a humidification sprayer.

The fine mist like light smoke stopped immediately.

What is sprayed out is actually a neutralizing spray, which continuously neutralizes acidic substances in the air. Because it is produced by the system, although this spray is alkaline, it will not cause any harm to the human body if you breathe it in directly.

Peng Lan washed up, and within a few minutes, the acidity indicator in the small lounge began to sound an alarm, indicating that the acidity in the air exceeded the standard.

Peng Lan frowned, took a look, wiped his face, and put on a breathing mask.

This thing looks a bit like an astronaut's helmet from the front, but it's not that big. It completely fits the face and jaw, and a clean transparent cover prevents the wearer's field of vision from being greatly affected.

But there is only a piece of acid-proof fabric at the back, which wraps the back of the head, and then extends to the front, wrapping the entire neck.

Click the buckle under the fabric, then press a button on the mask. With a chirping sound, the mask begins to fill with air.

This gas is the same as normal air, and it is completely free of impurities such as dust and bacteria.

The overall mask is very light and you won't feel tired after wearing it for a whole day. It is much better than the respirators produced by people themselves.

Then, Peng Lan put on the one-piece protective suit, snapped all the buttons, and finally pinned a small black box to her waist.

This small black box is the core component of the respirator mask. It continuously sends air into the mask through a thin tube.

After doing this, he walked out.

Outside is the command center.

"Good morning, Peng Zhi." "

Good

morning, Peng Zhi."

People greeted him one after another, and Peng Lan nodded in response.

Pass through a curtain made of acid-resistant film, pass through a channel about five meters long that continuously sprays neutralizing spray, and then pass through a second curtain made of acid-resistant film before entering the command hall.

The command hall is now a closed environment to reduce the entry of acidic gases.

There are still red and green electronic screens on the walls on both sides of the hall, showing the progress of each task.

In the front left corner of the hall, a large hanging screen was filming the sky.

The treacherous scene that seemed to be trying to kill people, even through the screen, caused the temperature in the command hall to drop several degrees. People tried not to look up at the scene unless necessary.

Someone joked that after looking at this scene for a long time, I became distraught.

On the other side of the large hanging screen on the right front, there are split screens showing the real-time situation in various places in City A. If you look closely, you can see that there are people in the screen. Yes, they are all doing tasks.

People in the hall are very busy.

"Peng Zhi!"

"Peng Zhi, why don't you rest more?"

Peng Lan nodded: "Is the mission going well?"

"It's going well so far."

Yesterday, Peng Lan fully charged the battery again through the canopy, and with that The things under the skin of the system were dealt with (teared and beaten) for a long time, and a large amount of points were borrowed from it, and they were immediately used to buy anti-acid paint, healing ointment and other supplies.

This time we also bought a lot of protective clothing and masks, which will be distributed to people who need to work outdoors in the future.

The more such equipment, the more people in City A will be able to mobilize, and the work will be easier to carry out.

After that, he struggled with the system for a long time, and finally got the system to spit out a task package. This package group was called [Love Before the End of the World], which contained hundreds of tasks, large and small, all of which were to be completed before the end of the world. Do it in one day.

Maybe it's because this package is an activity on a special day. After completing it, not only will you be credited with points, but you will also receive a batch of special rewards.

Among them are a water tower (water plant), Ah-Dai's little pharmacy (where you can rub antacid pills by hand), an air purifier (install one in the building to ensure that the air in the whole building returns to normal), and acid-resistant crop seeds (you can use it in Grows in acid rain) and other strategic items.

Therefore, the batch of protective clothing and masks we just bought were given to the lovers first, and they were released to do their tasks.

These tasks must be successful.

Fortunately, after such a long period of training, these couples are now experienced in many battles. They all have superb acting skills, perfect understanding, and are experienced in doing tasks. They don't even need a screenwriter or director. They can write their own stories after receiving the task requirements. Self-acting.

If the apocalypse could end one day, these people would be able to pack up and make their debut.

Peng Lan randomly found an empty seat and sat down, sometimes looking at the big screen, sometimes at the system screen in front of him.

The above are all tasks in progress, and it takes several pages to turn.

Suddenly, he stood up abruptly.

Air purifier mission accomplished!

He immediately turned around and strode out.

After he left, the people in the hall got the news from below, and they immediately burst into cheers.

"Air purifier! Ouch, ouch, this is an air purifier!"

"A hundred of them!"

"Where's Peng Zhi?"

"He has already gone out, to install the air purifier, right?"

Peng Lan went out. At that time, several assistants followed him and quickly called to make sure that the relevant departments were ready.

Downstairs, an acid-proof military vehicle was waiting.

Peng Lan got into the car, and several cars protecting him also started moving.

Peng Lan and her assistants determined the place to install the purifier in the car.

One purifier can basically manage an ordinary building. If it is particularly large and tall, two purifiers will be installed.

After each task appears, there will be experts to study how to do the task, and there will also be specialized people to study how to use the rewards obtained.

When this task came out last night, everyone had already drawn up a list of buildings equipped with purifiers in advance.

The twenty buildings in front are all occupied by the families of missionaries, the families of those who perform the most dangerous work in the apocalypse, and the families of leaders.

These family members are all gathered together to live and protect them. This is a guarantee for the missionaries.

The rest are almost all the famous high-rise buildings in City A.

Nowadays, these buildings have been painted with acid-resistant paint and are filled with evacuees, so densely packed that there is one person per square meter.

Installing air purifiers in these places can protect the most people.

And once the purifier is installed, it is estimated that a group of people can be put in it.

What's more troublesome is that this purifier needs to be installed by Peng Lan himself, and it must be installed on the roof of the building, because it is a downward shield of radiation and is not protected above the purifier.

In some buildings, the elevators are still barely usable, and in other places, the elevator components have been corroded and deformed.

However, for safety reasons, Peng Lan and the others were naturally not allowed to take the elevator.

So, after installing it in several nearby buildings, in order to save time and energy, Peng Lan got on the helicopter and landed directly on the rooftop of the target building.

People on the ground were frightened to see several light green helicopters covered with acid-resistant paint flying under the sky where clouds were rolling.

It felt like a monster would appear from these clouds at the next moment, open its bloody mouth and snatch away the tiny helicopter and eat it.

Peng Lan landed on the rooftop of the Twin Towers, and several soldiers also came down together. There were already people waiting on the rooftop, and they immediately welcomed everyone down from the security door to the top floor of the building.

Peng Lan waved his hand, and a very huge and bulky purifier appeared in the open space.

This thing is as tall as a person and cannot be hugged by several people. It looks like a huge electrical transformer.

Peng Lan operated it a few times, and the green light on it lit up, indicating that it was starting to work.

Peng Lan explained a few words to the people next to him who were about to guard and protect the machine, then thrust the manual into their hands and continued downstairs.

The Twin Towers are very tall and one tower is not enough. Another one needs to be placed at the waistline.

After Peng Lan went down more than ten floors, she began to breathe quickly and gasped for air in the breathing mask.

The soldier who protected him said, "Peng Zhi, let's carry you downstairs."

Peng Lan agreed without much hesitation.

He was originally just a civilian employee. Although he had the physical strength that he should have at his age, he was not as good as a professional soldier. Moreover, he struggled with the system for a long time last night.

At this time, a guy with a bruised nose and face was hiding in the corner of the system, biting a handkerchief and crying.

It's too much, this host actually dares to hit himself!

How on earth did he get his consciousness into the system and find himself?

What credit points? He has already removed his arm, how dare he not give him some energy?

What task package group? He pressed himself to the ground and rubbed himself. Can he not give him the task?

Fortunately, he disguised himself as the conscious body of the system, and he definitely didn't realize that he was also an outsider.

No...that doesn't mean that this guy dares to attack the system!

It's really lawless! Human tragedy!

...

After no longer having to walk on his own, the speed became much faster. Peng Lan installed all four units in the Twin Towers, and then continued to take the helicopter to the next building.

In the Twin Towers, staff arranged for people from downstairs to move upstairs.

"Everyone, go upstairs and free up the downstairs for more people!"

People complained a little, but they obeyed honestly.

"Isn't it already crowded upstairs?"

"Haven't you heard that there are so many things installed in this building? We can breathe the air as much as we want. It's understandable that they want to let more people in." "

...So many People, will the building collapse?"

"This building can withstand an earthquake of magnitude 6 or above. How can it collapse? And all the larger items in the building are moved out. What's the point of having so many people

here ? Transferring people, over there, the staff took back all the respiratory masks and other items in people's hands.

These things are no longer needed by the people here and can just be moved out for other people to use.

Supplies are really tight now. Although these are not produced by the system, they can still play a certain protective role.

Soon after, groups of people, old and young, gathered from other places and entered the large building covered with anti-acid paint on the outside and equipped with purifiers inside.

They all knew that they would be safe if they entered this big building. Even if they had to risk acid rain at any time, they were still willing, or in other words, rushing to get there, and they all tried their best to keep on going.

It took four hours to install one hundred purifiers.

Installing one in two or three minutes is already the limit for everyone.

At this time, some tasks have been completed, and the items and points obtained must be taken out immediately and turned into real guarantees.

Because we don't know when the acid rain will fall, everyone is racing against time.

The goal of City A is zero casualties. Although this may be difficult to achieve, everyone is working towards this goal.

After installing the last purifier on the roof of the hospital building, Peng Lan took a deep breath. Suddenly his face changed, he quickly took off his mask, rushed to the side, leaned down and vomited on the floor.

"Peng Zhi!"

Others rushed over.

Peng Lan waved his hands and vomited out all the contents in his stomach. Then he felt a little more comfortable and took the water and towel to rinse his mouth.

There were the dean and the doctor nearby. The doctor took a look at the blood in the pile of filth and hesitated: "Sir, you'd better rest immediately and have a check-up. There may be gastrointestinal bleeding."

Everyone said Without saying anything, Peng Lan smiled at him and didn't have much energy to answer this sentence.

He leaned on the railing, supporting the railing with his arms, and turned his head to look at the strange sky. His long eyelashes were trembled by the cold wind at high altitude, and faint red spots were visible to the naked eye on his handsome face.

It was scratched by corrosive air.

The thing in the corner of the system let out a weird laugh.

Normally a host would do one mission for a few days, but this guy would do hundreds of missions a day. If it were like this, who would die if he didn't die?

Moreover, he spent a lot of money on this mission set and deliberately stuffed it with many attractive rewards. As long as the mission is completed, can he bear not to use those rewards?

As long as he can't help it, he's finished!

One piece, two pieces, three pieces... He will be like a donkey that keeps grinding, being eaten alive, and he can pick up a body for nothing today!

Well, this person has a very good body and a high status. He is much stronger than that Shi Feizhai.

The assistant quickly put the mask back on Peng Lan.

Peng Lan didn't want to wear it. He felt a little lazy. He was so tired that he didn't want to move. Even when he heard the exaggerated and unpleasant laughter under the system's skin and sensed the strong malice of the other party, he didn't want to pay attention to it.

But now his health is not just his own.

He still lowered his head slightly and held the mask with one hand to facilitate the assistant's movements.

Just then, something changed in heaven.

Peng Lan stood up straight, stopped the assistant's movements, and said calmly: "The sky has appeared."

Then he stretched out his hand to a soldier: "Take me to the rooftop."

The tall and burly soldier, who was as tall as a hill, did not hesitate. He picked him up and ran up to the rooftop, five steps at a time.

Others followed up with a splash, and one of them even took out his mobile phone and made a call: "The sky screen has appeared, please notify us immediately."

This was to notify those who could see the sky screen to come out and charge their batteries.

After reaching the rooftop, Peng Lan was put down. He held the soldier's arm with one hand to steady himself, took off his half-worn mask, and then looked up at the sky.

As the scene unfolded, golden light like the sun fell on his face.

The light itself had no temperature, but he felt a warmth pouring into his body.

The exhausted body gradually regained its strength.

The thing in the system held its head and screamed: "Here it comes again! What the hell did you do to start charging again!"

Its plan! All the money it spent! It's over! It's all over! It's time to deliver food again!

Today is another day of failure!

Ahhhhh! Damn it!

Others looked blankly at the sky, and the light from the curtain also fell on them, but they obviously couldn't see or feel anything.

[Friends from the Rainstorm World, hello everyone, I am Weizi, and we meet again. ]

Peng Lan looked at the azure blue sky and the clear sky, and listened to the bright and clear voice, and her mood improved.

It's Rainstorm World again, this is the third video.

After watching it for so long, he found that there were at most two videos in each world, but this rainstorm world had a third one.

[I have received your petition. ]

Peng Lan's pupils shrank.

petition? !

receive?

If he understood it correctly, the meaning of this sentence was that people from the Rainstorm World petitioned Tianmu, and Tianmu received it.

You can actually transmit information in the reverse direction!

You can actually communicate with the sky curtain!

In their world, except for the opportunity to send a private message once, there has been no opportunity to communicate with Tianmu since then. How can they still petition?

How do you ask for this? one person? A group of people? What ceremony will be performed? What should I prepare?

[Because it is an extra update and time is tight, I will just say it briefly...]

When Tianmu said this, he suddenly started to freeze, and Weizi's voice stopped for a few times.

Peng Lan frowned and took a step forward. What's going on?

Then, the entire sky screen suddenly darkened, and then a few words appeared: Encrypted video, delivery error.

Then, the screen disappeared.

The ugly sky with billowing clouds was revealed again.

The light shining on Peng Lan's face suddenly disappeared.

Peng Lan was stunned, then frowned tightly.

This was the first time the marquee playback was suddenly interrupted.

When he thought about it carefully, he vaguely understood.

Because it is an update obtained through a petition, this video is an encrypted video and should not be released into this world. It can only be used exclusively by the Heavy Rain World. Is this what you mean?

Peng Lan pursed his lips and felt an inexplicable depression in his heart.

The thing in the system screamed strangely again: "What's wrong? It's not going well? Why is it not charging halfway? Oh, it's not even halfway, only one bar of electricity at most, tsk tsk tsk..."

Peng Lan still ignored it, Since their fight last night, their relationship now seems a bit incompatible.

Of course, this didn't affect anything. He had been urging the other party to work before, and the other party often cursed him. This time, the urging with words turned into a conflict of force.

Peng Lan was careful not to reveal his intention to kill the opponent when there was no chance of winning.

No one else dared to speak, what happened?

Peng Lan has always been calm and polite in front of others, and rarely shows his personal emotions, especially negative personal emotions.

At this time, his face was a little gloomy, his brows were condensed, and the air pressure on his body was low, which was much more frightening than when ordinary people were unhappy.

Fortunately, Peng Lan adjusted himself and put the mask back on.

"Peng Zhi, medicine." The assistant handed over a medicine.

This is also produced by the system and can treat relatively minor corrosion injuries.

Peng Lan was exposed to the air for a while, and his face became quite red.

Peng Lan took the medicine and drank it, then put on the mask and said, "Let's go."

"Tianmo..."

"It's over."

Huh? So fast, does it take half a minute?

Peng Lan took two steps, stopped again, and looked back at the sky.

Petition?

He also wanted to try petitioning.

...

With the completion of tasks one by one, Peng Lan and the other three B-class hosts in the same city have been busy. Of course, the two B-class hosts who are on business trips can also share resources.

However, some special items can only be touched by Peng Lan.

Now, it is no longer his responsibility to use points to purchase items, but the job of the B-class host. Buckets of acid-resistant paint were taken out. City A no longer uses this to paint buildings, but uses it to paint the ground.

Especially in areas where buildings are located, there is a fear that the ground will be corroded by acid rain, affecting the foundation and causing the building to tilt or even collapse, with disastrous consequences.

In some places, some ground facilities are being constructed and reinforced with acid-resistant building bricks and acid-resistant cement.

At three o'clock in the afternoon, Peng Lan took out several packets of acid-resistant seeds. Everyone felt like they had found a treasure and discussed how and when to plant them.

At four o'clock in the afternoon, a small drug store named "A'Dai's" appeared in the open space opposite the command center.

The two-story building looks a bit shabby, but the whole building is designed to withstand acid rain. People can rub anti-acid pills inside.

Taking the pill can cure corrosive injuries, and as the building upgrades, other medicines can be made.

People need to prepare the raw materials for medicines themselves, and sometimes pharmacies themselves will refresh some.

It can be said to be quite magical and a very high-level reward item.

At this moment, a dozen people were immediately arranged to go in and make pills, and the raw materials were quickly collected and sent over.

At around four o'clock, the sky was already very dark. There were such thick clouds in the sky, so it always got dark very early.

All preparations have basically been done. Except for those who have a full set of system equipment, no one else goes out anymore. They all stay in the building with protective measures and wait silently.

The atmosphere in the command center was tense, and everyone was staring at an alarm.

This is an acid rain early warning device. It will sound an alarm 10 minutes before acid rain falls and can be used only 3 times.

Once in a mission, they used up an opportunity, and then used it again. This last time, they deliberately saved it until today.

Today, people have been staring at it and waiting for it all day, fearing that it will suddenly sound and no one is ready.

For those who stare at this early warning device, every minute and every second is suffering, and they just hope that it will sound later and later.

From early morning until now, more than ten hours, it feels like they have stolen time.

"Phew - we've finally managed to reach this point." One person said softly, feeling that his whole body was so tense that he was trembling.

Another person also whispered: "Everyone should be ready by now."

The person raised his head and looked at the big screen: "There are still dozens of groups of people who are doing tasks that have not come back yet, and their tasks have not been completed yet."

"This... I hope they can finish it, eh? Where is Peng Zhi?"

"Probably still busy outside."

"With such intense work... I'm afraid he will really fall down after today."

"There is no way. "

Suddenly, a siren sounded, and everyone was startled. They stared at the red-light warning device. The whole space was silent for 0.1 seconds, and then there was a bang, as if it exploded.

The acid rain warning sirens are going off!

Acid rain is coming in 10 minutes!

For a moment, everyone was in a panic and quickly called to inform them to go out.

This news will spread throughout the country and even other places through these communication channels at the shortest speed.

Because the weather is similar all over the world today, everyone basically believes that acid rain will fall on the world at the same time.

"Look at the range and concentration of acid rain!"

"I'll go! Sure enough, it's all over City A!"

Because this early warning device is in City A, it can only warn of acid rain in City A.

But now, the map representing City A is all red, but some are lighter in color, while others are so red that they are dazzling and black.

"Where is the pH value?"

Everyone looked at it and were silent. It was not displayed by the pH value.

But three dark stars.

"What... does this mean?" someone asked in confusion.

One person sighed: "The normal value of PH is from 0 to 14, which is artificially specified. This number can also be less than 0 and greater than 14, but at this time, it will no longer be expressed by the PH value. In fact, the PH value It is only applicable to dilute acid, and has no significance for high-concentration acid."

The others were still at a loss. At this moment, their minds could no longer move, as if they had collectively become illiterate, and they all looked at this person blankly.

The man was unshaven and his eyes were bloodshot. Looking at the researcher who ran out of which laboratory, he sat down helplessly: "Didn't you study hard when you were in school? Don't you understand what this means? It means what's next Acid rain is acid rain with a negative pH, or even concentrated acid, and using PH to express intensity is inaccurate and inappropriate."

People gasped.

The man continued talking to himself: "Actually, in the past month, our city A, including other places, has experienced thick acid rain, but it did not last long and the scope was not very wide. In order not to It caused panic, so it wasn't announced. Even you don't know."

He looked at the glass windows painted in light green and murmured: "If it is going underground on a large scale this time, you don't know the infrastructure of City A. How much is left?"

Probably, just like what happened in the video, City A ended up in ruins.

Fortunately, many houses have now been painted with acid-resistant paint...

People shuddered suddenly.

"So, do three stars mean how strong

it is?" "Who knows?"

Only by knowing how many stars are there can we know what level three stars are.

But...looking at those three dark stars, I always feel particularly ominous.

A solemn atmosphere filled the command center.

...

At 4:23 p.m., loud and sharp air defense sirens sounded over City A.

Everyone heard this voice clearly, and their hearts tightened.

They had received notifications before, and hearing this sound meant that acid rain was coming.

"Is it going to start?"

"It's coming!"

"Mom, I'm scared."

"It's okay, let's close our eyes and sleep, everything will be okay."

The young mother held her child and sat in the crowd. It was very crowded here. Almost everyone was next to each other, the light was dim, and there were a lot of weird body odors, but these were nothing.

Because this building is said to be the safest, as long as you stay here, you don't have to be afraid of anything.

She didn't know if it was true, but she hoped it was true.

She hugged the child tightly and looked at the green glass window. The window blocked her view and prevented her from seeing what was going on outside. She only knew that it was almost dark outside.

She didn't dare to look either.

I can only pray in my heart that I must bear it.

Whether it's this building or everyone.

On the spacious floor, people were sitting or standing, looking at their watches silently to count the time, snuggling together, rubbing their hands nervously and taking deep breaths, or mumbling something.

There are also people who seem to be playing cards and checking their mobile phones casually, but they are obviously very absent-minded.

Although I have experienced many acid rains in the past month and am relatively experienced and calm, everyone knows that today's one is different from the past.

...

People who are still doing tasks at this time.

In addition to the couple who are the protagonists, each group is followed by auxiliary personnel, ranging from five or six people to more than ten or twenty.

At this time, there are still dozens of groups of people still doing tasks. Some people are indoors, which is fine, but there are also people outside.

Those who were outside received a notice to call it a day.

But none of them had any intention of obeying.

They are wearing full protective gear and they are not afraid.

The mission is about to be completed, so you must not give up at this time.

...

Peng Lan stood on a tall building, stretched out his fingers, and moved the city's acid-proof shield suspended in the sky in front of him.

A mission was completed just now, and an acid-proof cover was exploded, also covering an area of 10,000 square meters.

The acid-proof shield from before has been taken over and placed over a community full of people.

With this acid-proof cover, everything within the range will be protected from acid rain. It also has a certain blocking effect on acidic air. It can be said to be the strongest acid-proof ability among all items because its range is really wide.

Such an acid-proof mask is worth many anti-acid supplies.

So, another one came out this time. Even though he knew the sinister intentions of the thing under the skin of the system, Peng Lan still took out the acid shield and started using it.

He placed the acid-proof mask in another place where the crowd was dense and the protective measures were not perfect.

After doing this, his face suddenly turned extremely pale, his whole body shook, and he was quickly supported by someone.

"Peng Zhi, the acid rain will fall in five minutes. Let's go back too."

Peng Lan shook his head and said weakly but resolutely: "We can't go back. There are still dozens of tasks to be completed...and the water tower, the most important water tower. It's not set up yet."

"Peng Zhi, don't worry about the water tower. You can't hold it anymore! Let's talk about the water tower later."

Peng Lan insisted: "With the water tower, people in this city will have water. Otherwise, it will be like this. What can we eat and drink with so many people?"

The assistant gritted his teeth and insisted on having Peng Lan carried downstairs, put him into the car, and drove quickly to the command center.

Peng Lan coughed in the car and said: "Go, wait in the open space where the water tower is. This task is almost completed..."

As he said, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, which all sprayed on the mask. Everyone was shocked. He shouted, hurriedly unhooking his mask and wiping his face.

Peng Lan lay weakly in the back row, his breathing short and weak, his face as golden as paper, as if he would die in the next moment.

The thing in the system was excited and entangled, jumping up and down in the corner, and finally decided to squeeze the last breath out of Peng Lan.

So, the next moment, the mission of the water tower was completed.

Mission completion reward: a water tower.

That thing gasped in distress, this water tower requires a lot of energy! All were paid from his private treasury! After saving energy for so long, I suddenly became a pauper again!

But thinking that as long as this host installed this water tower, his body with only a little bit of blood and skin left would soon die, and he breathed out excitedly.

Go quickly! Go quickly! Go install your water tower!

Die quickly and give me your body!

However, Peng Lan, who was lying on the car seat panting, suddenly stopped breathing. He raised his eyes, his eyes as bright as stars, and the corners of his mouth stained with blood were slightly curved.

He sat up slowly.

That thing in the system:? ? ?

Peng Lan: "Ah, the mission of the water tower has been completed. I'm relieved. Let's go to the hospital."

That thing in the system:? ? ? Doctor, hospital? Which hospital to go to?

"Aren't you going to install a water tower?" it asked reluctantly.

Peng Lan coughed twice and covered his mouth with a towel. He looked very weak and pale. His beautiful eyes flashed lightly with a careless smile: "I thought about it and it is more important to save my life. The water tower will be installed a few days later." Same. "

Do you know how much water the entire city A has stored in this month?

The water tower only appeared in today's mission. Could it be said that without this water tower, the people in the city would be ready to die of thirst?

Anyone who has some brains and thinks about it will realize that although the water tower will be important in the future, it is definitely not in short supply now.

The reason why he acted like this was just to deceive this guy's energy.

This guy was plotting against him, but how could he know that he wasn't taking advantage of the other person's mentality?

Normally this guy would not be willing to give such a good reward. When he saw the reward list last night, he knew there was something wrong in it.

Therefore, if you don't have a good brain, you will suffer. This thing under the skin of the system should read more books.

That thing in the system:? ? ?

It finally realized that it had been tricked.

"Ahhh! I'm going to kill you!!! Give me back the energy!!!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 33 Rainstorm WorldNext chapter: Chapter 35 Acid Rain World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 35 Acid Rain World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 34 Acid Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extreme Cold World Chapter 35 Acid Rain World

The car was still driving fast, and it was quiet. Everyone looked at Peng Lan worriedly, fearing that he would vomit blood again.

A doctor nearby had already inserted an infusion needle into the back of his hand and started infusing him in the car.

Peng Lan leaned back on the chair, took a few breaths, took a sip of warm water from someone and said, "I'm fine, don't worry."

The doctor couldn't help but look at him, but he didn't say anything.

It's nothing to complain about, everyone in the hospital can be discharged.

The show was played for the system to watch, but the vomiting of blood and weakness were real.

Peng Lan didn't care much about this. He knew in his heart that he still couldn't die for the time being, and the energy accumulated under the skin of his system in the past month should have been squeezed out by him, so he couldn't kill himself at the moment.

The two of them, one is the host, and the other has been in this system for who knows when. They are both deeply tied to the system. If they don't have the energy to crush each other, they should be unable to kill each other.

Although this system is stupid under the skin, it is not so easy to cheat every time. Moreover, it has the power to set tasks and even adjust the rewards of tasks.

At this point, I currently have no say.

Overall, I am still at a disadvantage.

He closed his eyes to rest. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound outside. Everyone was startled and looked out of the car.

The driver was the first to notice: "It's raining acid!"

A very large drop of liquid that looked quite viscous hit the windshield, quickly blocking the view.

It's strong acid!

Everyone's scalp was numb.

If this thing fell on a person, would the person still live?

This car was also obtained from the system mission. The entire car is acid-proof, which is much better than the car whose outer shell is only coated with a layer of acid-proof paint.

As a result, the wipers immediately swung from side to side, scraping away the acid rain on the glass.

Then, they saw that the road ahead was quickly corroded into a honeycomb-shaped hole, and the streetlight poles were rapidly deforming.

Those houses that were not painted with anti-acid paint were like candles being melted. Starting from the outermost layer, they were smoking and prickling, and they were sliding down layer by layer. The windows lost their support and fell down, making the glass crackle. The sound of shattering.

Everyone looked at it with a chill.

The power of this acid rain is indeed incomparable to the acid rain in the previous month. It is similar to the one in the sky curtain video, or even more exaggerated.

The only difference is that there are people in the sky. People are like a group of slaughtered lambs under the acid rain, with nowhere to hide and no way to escape.

But now, the streets are empty, and people have hid in the green buildings or underground.

Everyone looked out the window at the green tall buildings. They remained unchanged and stood tall despite the erosion of the thick acid rain.

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, this anti-acid paint is really powerful.

When passing an intersection, they could see a building in the distance covered by a huge, almost completely transparent cover. Acid rain fell on the cover and automatically slid away along the surface of the cover. The buildings below were safe and sound.

Everyone was a little shocked when they looked at this picture.

I knew this acid-proof cover was powerful, but it was still shocking to see it with my own eyes. If there was a cover that could cover the entire city, then the entire city would be safe.

No wonder the Acid Resistant City is said to be a paradise. Protected by an entire acid-proof shield, the Acid Resistant City is really the most outstanding existence in this acid rain world!

The rain became heavier and heavier, and soon the turbid rain curtain obscured the view.

Snap!

Bang bang!

There were some building and street lights on both sides waiting to be smashed down. In order to avoid these things, the car drove in a weird way, and from time to time it fell into a hole. The people in the car were jolted violently.

The driver loudly shouted: "The road surface is eroded and is starting to become uneven. Sit tight!"

The driver flew up while racing, and the people in the car tightly grasped everything around them to stabilize their bodies.

Fortunately, the car soon drove onto a green road that was coated with acid-resistant paint, and most of the buildings on both sides were green, so this section of the road was relatively safe and stable.

Finally, the car drove into the underground garage of the city hospital. There were medical staff waiting here. Peng Lan lay down on the cart as soon as he got off and was quickly pushed in.

At this moment, the whole world is shrouded in such terrible acid rain.

In places where preparations are well done, people can naturally hide in the house, silently watching the rain outside, listening to the rustling sound, and who knows which house, pillar or even bridge collapsed. sound.

And if there is insufficient preparation, it will be a human tragedy.

There are also many countries that have suffered heavy casualties during the previous one-month adaptation period, and now have completely given up resistance.

In contrast, because City A had a system, although it was not able to achieve zero casualties, it was extremely rare and fortunate to have saved the lives of the vast majority of people under the first wave of thick acid rain. .

It's just that this acid rain is a three-star one, and there may be more terrible four-star and five-star ones later.

If you want to live longer and live better, there is still a long way to go.

...

"Xiao Wei, you've already asked for leave for a week. You've taken too many leaves recently, and it's hard for me to do it."

"Ah, I'm sorry, I'll go back next week." Wei Yuexin hung up the team leader She leaned on the wall and let out a breath, wondering whether she should continue doing this job.

In terms of income...

She took a look at her DouDou backstage and saw that the income from Heavy Rain Video 2 had already come out, and it was tens of thousands more. In terms of paid income, it was still a star power.

Heavy Rain Video 3, that is, the video with additional updates, did not make any money, but it was only two minutes of voice, and I did not expect it to make money.

Anyway, in terms of making money, I no longer expect that job in the company.

As for time, grandma does not need to be guarded every day, but the nursing home is too far from the company, making it inconvenient to come and go.

Moreover, she had to make a video and test her star power...

She scratched her hair that she hadn't washed for several days, forget it, go back next week and resign.

She clicked on an icon in the background, and then a transparent screen floated up again, which displayed

[70% reversal of the plot in Heavy Rain World, five-star rescue effect, and gain of star power*2. Petition to harvest star power*1]

The plot reversal has finally gone from 30% to 70%, the rescue effect has increased from four stars to five stars, and one more star power has been harvested, which is on par with the world of zombies and colorful mist.

It was obviously the result of her smashing down two videos in a row.

Wei Yuexin estimated that 70% and five stars should be the upper limit.

The warning video she gave can only let everyone know what will happen in the future, as well as some ways to break the situation. The remaining 30% requires people in the world to fight on their own.

Thinking this way, she felt relieved about these three worlds, and there was no need to continue posting videos.

Now among the four worlds, only the acid rain world remains [50% plot reversal, four-star rescue effect].

Is this poor kid not going well or something?

Or did you not give all the information?

But basically all the information that can be given has been given.

It can't be that they haven't locked in on the male protagonist Shi Feizhai and haven't figured out the system yet, right?

Impossible. Shi Feizhai was mentioned in Peng Lan's private message before, and he has obviously been targeted.

Was there any problem behind that?

Thinking of this, Wei Yuexin became a little anxious for them.

Ever since he knew that these worlds might be real worlds, Wei Yuexin could not be as indifferent as before.

Looking at those video materials again, thinking that these may be real things that happened in a certain world, I couldn't bear to watch them. Every time I opened the video with a grin on my face, and then immediately exited with a grin on my face, I couldn't watch a bit.

It also takes a lot of courage to face the misery of the world.

It's okay to read novels. As long as you hypnotize yourself that this is just a novel, you can continue reading. After all, the words are not as impactful as the actual pictures.

She thought for a while, then put out the acid rain novel and read it carefully from the beginning to see if she had missed any details.

So, with her oiled hair that she had no time to wash after being busy for several days, she sat on the sofa outside the ward suite, turned on the computer and read novels. When she saw what she thought was important, she copied it into a document.

Grandma's meals were made into a paste by professionals and taken in through a nasogastric tube. Wei Yuexin could just watch from the side without having to worry about it.

The rest of the time, she was immersed in studying novels, even ordering something casually and eating a few bites.

As she studied this, she felt an indescribable sense of violation.

Before, she thought that this novel was written by some loser who had a dream of becoming a middle school student. The writing style was ordinary, and the idea was twisted and vicious. She read dozens of lines at a glance, and some outrageous plots were passed directly by.

But when I took a closer look, I saw something strange. Why does this male protagonist look like a different person?

Although he was very dissatisfied and looked down on women in the past, overall he was still a normal human being.

You will be scared when you see acid rain, you will tremble with fear when you see people around you dying, you will be very proud if you touch a beautiful woman, and there is also a type of reproductive cancer that always likes to have children.

But why is it like the ultimate pervert? No fear or anything else. Instead, he gets very excited when he sees others suffering. He especially likes others to kneel down and beg him. There is a large group of people around him to serve him, and everyone has to treat him. He knelt here and there, kicking and beating people at every turn.

Wei Yuexin felt that it was a physiological discomfort.

The strangest thing is that the male protagonist in the front prefers to enjoy delicious food. Every time he eats, he will have a table of exquisite and sumptuous food and a whole set of Western dining rituals, just like the nouveau riche who insists on showing off his lame elegance and etiquette. Similar.

But later, he became more fond of eating primitive things, such as animal meat, internal organs, etc., which he could cook casually, or even just pick them up and chew them without cooking them.

Wei Yuexin made a bridge with his two paws and held it under his chin, saying to himself: "How strange."

In the past, it could be understood that the author's writing power was limited and his character was broken.

It can also be understood that this male protagonist has completely let himself go and is completely abnormal.

But now, if you imagine him as a real person, this change would be too unreasonable.

No matter how perverted a person is, he should be more interested in pleasure. Who would like to eat raw food?

This guy didn't receive much stimulation, as if he suddenly changed his taste.

She wrote down this doubt and read many more chapters. Suddenly she realized a problem and hurriedly turned forward.

"Sure enough!"

This male protagonist used to like to talk to the system whenever he had nothing to do. There are many places and lengths in the novel where the male protagonist and the system have conversations.

But after the male protagonist changed, this plot disappeared.

It's not that it's reduced, it's completely gone!

He will continue to use the system and continue to do tasks, but he will not talk to the system anymore, nor will he bargain with the system to say this is cheaper or that will unlock something for him, nor will he ask the system what tasks it has today and which one. How to complete the task, and what rewards are obtained for which task.

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a while, then shivered coldly, gathered up the coat on her body, and the exposed jiojio also shrank back, and huddled up on the sofa.

"My grandma, why are you so scary? It's so scary to think about it!"

She glanced at her arms, which were covered with dense goosebumps.

What was a good diaosi harem story suddenly turned into a horror story.

"Assume that the core in the male protagonist's body is no longer the male protagonist, but the system..."

This assumption is not outrageous. She has also read some novels where the system deceives the host into doing tasks, and the ultimate goal is to unknowingly seize of the host body.

"Is it because I didn't discover this information and didn't give it to people in the acid rain world that the plot reversal is so low?"

With this assumption, Wei Yuexin continued to read on.

As the city lord of the Anti-Acid City, this "Shi Feizhai" has almost inexhaustible energy, and is a complete overlord.

But gradually, he seemed to realize that there was no point in having so many people coming and going in the city.

Therefore, he also built some small anti-acid cities in various places.

It's only been half a year since the end of the world. Although there have been heavy casualties all over the world, some people have still survived.

Therefore, these people flocked to the acid-resistant city and began their days of being exploited and oppressed, but they no longer had to fear acid rain.

"Shi Feizhai" often goes to these anti-acid cities, but he uses the word "touring", as if he is really an emperor traveling, with the mission of searching for beautiful women.

No woman with a bit of beauty can escape his clutches.

Such days passed for many years, and "Shi Feizhai" finally got tired of this barren and boring world.

In the last chapter, his dialogue with the system finally appeared: "After so many years, your broken system has finally been upgraded and you can leave this terrible world. Hahaha, let's go now and conquer a new world!"

The story ends here. It doesn't say what world he is going to, nor what will happen to the Acid City after he leaves. But we know that the result will not be good.

Can you expect a demon to continue to use his power to protect the people of this world after he leaves?

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath and rubbed her hands.

Very good, there is another guy who wants to kill him, the last one was from a certain BB gang.

However, this time it was not easy to do, she had to find a loophole.

Throughout the next day, she read the novel over and over five times, until her eyes became dry and the light bulb almost went out, and then she found some small breakthroughs.

At this time, HR came to ask her why she didn't make the next video.

Wei Yuexin, who was about to scratch a lot of her hair:...Um, urging, why don't you do it yourself in such a hurry? Shouldn't everyone work together to save the world?

She complained, but she responded honestly and did it right away, and then started making videos about the world of acid rain.

In order to prevent unnecessary complications, she still released it secretly this time. Although the video was only two minutes long, it was enough to convey some information.

But when it came time to make a video, she hesitated and decided not to make the information so obvious. Who knew who the system was targeting at the moment, and who knew whether the system could see her video?

...

In the world of acid rain, the first official acid rain has been falling intermittently for three days.

Except for the first few hours, it rained thick acid rain, and then it rained dilute acid rain. However, even so, the unpainted buildings in City A were in disgrace.

The outdoor air is too acidic, and people without protective measures cannot go out at all. Everyone can only squeeze into the building, making life very inconvenient.

In just three days, most people lost a lot of weight and looked haggard and tired.

But the fact that everyone is still alive can make all this inconvenience go away.

Peng Lan fell into a coma on the day he was admitted to the hospital and woke up the next night, but the doctor said he still needed to rest.

The leader came to visit Peng Lan and asked him to rest peacefully. There are still some tasks in progress, but those B-level hosts can operate them.

Peng Lan asked the assistant: "How is the city now?"

The assistant did not answer: "Peng Zhi, you should have a good rest."

Peng Lan: "I can't even ask?"

The assistant insisted: "The doctor said that you are mentally The fatigue is worse than the physical body, so it is not appropriate to worry about it any more."

Peng Lan had no choice but to stop asking, and indeed, even if she did ask, there would be nothing she could do now.

After feeling it for a while, I found that the thing in the system was very quiet. It probably had no energy and no energy left to fiddle with it.

With nothing going on, Peng Lan remembered another thing: "I want to find a master to talk to."

Assistant:?

"Master?"

"Well, I want someone with real abilities." He wanted to ask about the petition.

It was stated above that all Peng Lan's requests must be implemented as the first priority, so the assistant sent someone to find the master.

It didn't work out well because the masters were autistic.

From the appearance of the sky, to the arrival of the first acid rain, to the existence of the system, to the official arrival of the end of the world.

One after another, everything was far beyond the masters' cognition. Their worldview was shattered, and their metaphysical theories could no longer be established under the endless acid rain.

As a result, everyone became autistic, and no one had the shame to say that he was a master.

They can't even comprehend the surface of this world! They have been blinded by the illusion of the world!

Anyway, since the collapse of the scientific community, no one in the metaphysical community has survived.

After all the hard talk, I finally found a former master after looking for a lot of people.

It is said that this master is very good at fortune-telling and so on. He can predict seven out of ten hexagrams accurately. He was famous in the past.

But now the old man was unshaven, his long face was dry and decadent, and his hair was almost all gray, as if he had been forced to dry out.

Peng Lan was sitting neatly on the hospital bed, looking at the notes he had compiled about the other three apocalyptic worlds. When he looked up and saw the master, he couldn't help but choked, and looked at the assistant.

The assistant whispered: "There is no way, this is the only one who is still willing to go out."

The others either closed their eyes and said nothing, or looked nervous.

There are also people who seem to be normal and live an active life, but as soon as you bring up this topic with him, he becomes anxious and says that he doesn't know anything and that he is not the person he used to be.

Peng Lan had no choice but to go back and ask the master what the explanation was for the petition.

The master stared blankly at him and asked him: "What do you think is the truth of this world?"

Peng Lan: "..."

The master: "I heard that you can see all the sky behind, without even one falling. Can you ?" Tell me, what did those tents behind say? What are the other worlds like? "

Peng Lan: "..."

Peng Lan smiled and said, "Master, why don't you answer my question first?"

The master said with a wooden face. , said dryly: "Petition, people put forward opinions to state agencies or officials, and there are explanations in the dictionary."

Peng Lan continued to smile: "You know, I am not asking this."

The master rolled his eyes and looked at him , suddenly leaned closer and stared into his eyes.

The assistant and two soldiers looked on nervously, fearing that he would hurt someone.

In their eyes, Peng Lan is simply more fragile than paper.

The master lowered his voice and said: "You want to petition the gods? No, there are no gods in this world. Even if there were gods before, they must have abandoned this world now. So, you want to petition the sky?"

Peng Lan looked at him and asked Without speaking, the master sat back and sighed: "I don't understand this canopy, and I don't know what it likes, but one thing is common to all times."

Peng Lan: "What?"

"Sincerity " Then it works."

Peng Lan thought without saying a word.

The master continued: "With sincerity, gold and stone can be opened. You must be sincere in heart, sincere in intention, and sincere in emotion."

"Is this enough?"

The master chuckled: "Of course not, if this is enough, everyone only needs to be sincere in heart. What can you achieve if you think sincerely? In the end, it all depends on whether you are destined to Tianmu and whether you have the blessing and luck in your life."

Peng Lan shook his head. , this became more and more unreliable. He asked: "Then look, do I have this kind of blessing and luck in my life?"

The master looked at him for a while, shook his head and sighed: "If I use the same method as before, I think You're going to die young, and your death is right around the corner, but now, I don't know if that trick will work."

The expressions of the assistant and others around him changed.

What kind of master is this? They must have found the wrong person.

Peng Lan didn't care what the other party said, he looked out the window.

Because there is an air purifier in this building, it is okay to open the window when there is no acid rain. He looked at the dark rust-colored sky.

Sincere in heart, sincere in mind, sincere in love?

How can we be considered sincere?

How can it be considered fate?

Suddenly, the sky changed.

Peng Lan stared blankly.

[Hello friends from the acid rain world, long time no see. ]

He quickly got out of bed and came to the window.

But there was one person who was faster than him. The master ducked and reached the window. His speed was inconsistent with his sluggish appearance. It was obvious that he did have some real ability.

The master said excitedly: "The canopy! The canopy is here again! Huh? Haven't I been unable to see the last few canopies? Why can I see it all of a sudden?"

Peng Lan stood in front of the window, looked at the sky and said, "Because, this The second sky curtain was dropped directly on us. "

Didn't you hear Wei Zi say "friends from the acid rain world"? The canopy thrown into this world can be seen by anyone who has not clicked on it.

Unexpectedly, their world also welcomed the third video.

Peng Lan felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, looked at the sky brightly, then opened the balcony door and walked out.

The master looked at it, gritted his teeth and followed out. Tears flowed out suddenly as he was blown by the acidic wind.

Peng Lan took the goggles given by his assistant and gave one to the master.

A group of people bravely stood on the balcony, bathing in the acidic air and watching the sky.

At the same time, many people in City A heard the sky curtain.

"Is it the sound of the marquee? Did I hear it correctly?"

"Ah, it's really the marquee. Doesn't it mean that only those who like and send flowers can see it?"

"Oh, don't squeeze. The air will be sour when squeezed out. It's over!"

The people in the building suddenly crowded to the window, and no one behind could see it, so they could only worry.

Wearing protective equipment, people walking outside also raised their heads. Their field of vision was wider, and they could clearly see a huge picture unfolding in the sky, again in a familiar AI style.

[I am Weizi, your world should have ushered in acid rain. How are you all? ]

"Okay! Very good!" Everyone responded loudly and enthusiastically.

Some people shouted at the top of their lungs: "Thank you for the notice!"

[Let's tell a little story today. Once upon a time, there was a snail named Little T. This Little T didn't have its own shell, so it focused on other people's shells. , but others won't give it their own shells. ]

[So, it could only focus on a lazy, greedy, stupid and ugly snail, and said to it: "I can make you handsome and rich, and I can also let you marry many wives, as long as you let me I will live in your shell."]

[The ugly snail happily agreed and opened the door to let Little T live in. But after Little T moved in, he ate the ugly snail one by one and turned into an ugly snail. look. 】

As Weizi narrated, a picture also appeared on the sky screen.

A limp snail without a shell, with a sneaky light in its eyes, looked at this snail and that snail, as if choosing whose shell was better.

The other snails were too shrewd or afraid to avoid contact with it. Finally, this snail found an ugly slug-like snail.

The two snails soon lived in the same shell. As expected, the ugly snail became more handsome day by day, and could also create many small flowers and grass, attracting many beautiful snails. The relationship with the cow also became better day by day, and he was always surrounded by other people. The snail looked at it with an expression of admiration.

Finally, the ugly snail put on a crown and became the king of the snail group.

But just when the ugly snail was feeling triumphant, it didn't know that the little T hiding in the shell was eating its body. Soon, Little T ate up the body of the ugly snail and completely turned into an ugly snail, occupying the body alone.

[Little T finally got his own shell. He was very happy and released the little devil in his heart. He beat other snails around him violently, making them kneel on the ground and surrender to him. He snatched all the food for himself, and he also Because he was in a bad mood, he kicked other snails away. 】

Little T, who became an ugly snail, had black and purple evil flames coming from his back, tentacles representing the devil grew out of his head, and muscles swelled out of his body.

It bullied other snails wantonly and occupied many beautiful snails. When the other snails were so thin and shivering from hunger, it pounced on its prey and ate the bloody meat.

The picture is quite brutal, but because it is a cartoon AI style, it weakens the dark and bloody feeling.

[However, because Little T had his shell and head bitten into pieces, he was very afraid of hearing this sound and would tremble with fear every time he heard it. ]

In the picture, a snail was gnawing on its shell. When Little T heard this, he was so frightened that his whole body turned pale.

[Furthermore, because Little T secretly occupied someone else's shell, he also felt guilty. He was very afraid of those snails that could chant sutras. Whenever he heard others chanting sutras, he would get a severe headache and huddle up, biting the tip of the handkerchief. Call. 】

Several snails appeared in the picture, some were wearing cassocks, and some were wearing Taoist robes and holding wooden swords. Little T was frightened when he saw them, ran away in panic, and then roared and ordered his snail army to kill those snails.

Of course, those snails were defeated and fell to the ground after being killed. When Little T saw this, he became arrogant and proud again.

[Little T won. From then on, nothing in the Snail Kingdom could threaten it. All the snails crawled at its feet and became its slaves. ]

[Okay, I hope you all like today's little story. Goodbye everyone~]

The sky slowly closed and disappeared.

People on the ground were confused.

What do you mean by telling a story out of nowhere?

You think it's too boring for them to hide from the acid rain. Do you want to relieve their boredom?

But this doesn't sound good or funny. And let them like it, it's really impossible to like it, okay!

Only Peng Lan's eyes were bright.

He understood. From the words "without shell", he understood what Tianmu meant.

Little T=XT=system.

Ugly snail = Shi Feizhai.

After the system took up residence in Shi Feizhai's body, it took over his body.

This is consistent with my guess that the system wants to take away my body!

And there is only one message that this marquee wants to convey: the weakness of the system!

There is one thing. In his opinion, the system and the thing under the skin of the system are two individuals, but they are now tied too deeply.

But Tianmu makes no such distinction.

But that's not important, the details are up to him.

The master was confused: "What does this sky curtain mean? Is there any mystery in this snail's story?"

Peng Lan glanced at him with a smile.

The master felt something was wrong at this glance.

Is it his imagination? A man who was quite weak just now seems to have suddenly become energetic. His eyes are bright and powerful, as if he is thinking about some idea that others don't know. It makes people unable to see the end and feels inexplicably dangerous.

The master took a step back.

Peng Lan smiled: "Master, follow me back to the command center. I need your help with some things. Xiao Chen, get a potion for Master."

Assistant Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment: "Peng refers to you..." He recovered ?

Peng Lan nodded and did not fully recover. After all, the canopy was too short, but there was no need to continue lying down for the time being.

Peng Lan immediately returned to the command center and called everyone for a meeting. At the meeting, it was confirmed that one of the weaknesses of the system was that it could not hear the chanting sounds, not necessarily all the chanting sounds. You could try to save the one first.

Although it is a bit confusing for a system to be afraid of metaphysics, but since Tianmu said so, it must be reasonable.

And another weakness...

"I was once bitten off my shell and head, so I can't hear this sound? How to explain this? This shell refers to the body? Are we going to make the sound of biting the body?"

"Wait a minute . , zoom in on this picture... look what's on this snail shell?"

Everyone took a closer look and saw that there was a skull pattern on the snail shell that the snail was biting. You really couldn't tell it without looking carefully.

"This is...ah, I understand, this snail shell refers not to the body, but to the head! The snail shell is hard, and the skull is also hard. Oh, wonderful!"

"I guess, this thing under the skin of the system, I was once a human, and I had the experience of being bitten off or having my head bitten off."

"Then it may not be just that it's afraid of this kind of sound. You can also find some movies and TV shows like this for it." "

That's right. Doesn't it like to watch pornographic films? Let's put this kind of picture in the place where it is most excited."

"We need to find the one with the most bloody and intuitive picture and the clearest sound, and the sound should be suddenly turned up to the maximum, so as to catch it by surprise. Attack him unprepared!"

"Combined with the sound of chanting, a two-pronged attack from both inside and outside!"

"Isn't Peng Zhi in good condition now, and that thing is currently low on energy?"

"..."

Peng Lan is sitting there ! There was not much sound from the beginning to the end, and they drank tea silently. Each of these people had many more bad ideas than him.

...

We just did it as we were told. Everyone was very motivated and prepared to carry out the task that night.

They call it the "Little T Plan", but some people privately call it the "Snail Killing Campaign." (Snail:?)

Dozens of masters arrived quickly and were invited to a makeshift room that allowed the echo to reverberate repeatedly. The porn films with added ingredients were also produced as quickly as possible.

And Peng Lan's mission is to make the thing under the skin of the system relax its guard and watch movies happily.

So, Peng Lan's consciousness entered the system and found the guy who was curled up to sleep.

Because its energy has been drained, it now looks wrinkled and listless.

Seeing Peng Lan come in full of energy and recharged, it gritted its teeth and wanted to gnaw the man in front of it alive.

However, even if the opponent is stronger than itself now, it is not very worried, since the opponent cannot kill itself anyway.

Although he is also an outsider, he has long been integrated into the system and cannot easily be torn apart.

Of course, it was also a little afraid that Peng Lan would beat it again.

It asked defensively: "What's the matter with you?"

Peng Lan looked guilty: "I lied to you before, and I'm very ashamed. I've thought about it carefully. In fact, we are from the same country. We should cooperate well and shouldn't calculate and scheme like this. . So, I am here to excuse myself today."

It looked at Peng Lan doubtfully, would this cunning man realize his mistake?

Peng Lan added: "Look, if you don't release the task now, it will not be good for you or me."

It suddenly understood that it turned out that it was because he did not release the task that this man had to bow to himself.

It says that this person cannot fight against him, and as long as he strikes, he will be blinded.

When this thing became proud, it became less wary of Peng Lan's apology. Peng Lan took the opportunity to say a bunch of good things again, until it heard it almost raised its tail to the sky.

Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, Peng Lan presented the pornographic film and said in a tone that even a man could understand: "This, I specially picked it for you, is definitely a high-quality product."

The guy looked at the pornographic film and curled his lips, then looked at it again Look at Peng Lan, before he gets this guy's body, he can only watch movies to satisfy his craving.

It said loudly: "Play it for me."

Outside, Peng Lan opened his eyes with a very calm expression. Others looked at him nervously and expectantly. Peng Lan nodded slightly and continued working as usual.

Time passed by, and he made sure that the thing in the system was becoming more and more engrossed in watching and didn't notice anything wrong. He looked at the time again, got up, and walked to the next door.

In the dark and spacious room, old people, young people, hairless people, and hairy people were sitting on the floor.

The candlelight was spread directly on the floor, and the flames flickered, illuminating the room full of people.

Everyone turned to look at Peng Lan.

Peng Lan didn't say anything, just walked over and sat in the middle of everyone, in the seat specially reserved for him.

Then everyone continued to wait.

The guy in the system became more and more excited as he watched, and started to make weird noises.

Suddenly, a picture with a completely different style flashed out, and the sound suddenly became louder.

In the eerie tones, a set of snow-white teeth violently bit into a person's skull. The terrifying sound of teeth and bones rubbing against each other was heard clearly and fiercely, and blood and some white and yellow brain contents also splattered. out.

The guy who was in high spirits screamed, his whole body jumped up, and he held his head and let out a sharp and frightened scream, as if it was his own head that was bitten.

Peng Lan raised his hand decisively.

People in the room immediately opened their mouths to chant, and started tapping the various tools in their hands.

This room is so empty, and the walls are so smooth, even if you say a few words softly, there will be a buzzing echo, let alone so many people reciting it together.

Sound waves were emitted one after another, hitting the wall and then returning, colliding and merging repeatedly.

One after another, endlessly, layer by layer, like ocean waves, and like the Tang Monk's tight spell, they all converged towards Peng Lan sitting in the middle.

Peng Lan let go of his senses, and then, the roaring thing in his mind heard these sounds very clearly.

Its body froze, then it held its head and screamed louder, its whole body rolling and twisting on the ground, as if it was being tortured.

"Ah! Ahhhh! Ahhhhhhh!"

A shrill cry that didn't sound like a human voice sounded in Peng Lan's mind, but he was as steady as a mountain and unshakable, just observing calmly from the side.

I don't know how much time passed, until the thing was twisted out of shape, and then he walked up and grabbed the thing's neck.

On the almost shapeless head, the two eyes widened desperately: "You..."

Peng Lan didn't give it a chance to speak. He inserted his five fingers into the head and crushed it directly!

"ah!!!--"

Peng Lan opened his hands and tore its body directly from the middle, tearing one piece into two pieces, two pieces into four pieces, four pieces into eight pieces, and then twisted it off from the middle like twisting a cowpea.

Then stack them together, twist them again, stack them again, and twist them again.

Finally, the scattered debris scattered, twitching feebly on the ground, struggling, squirming, and seemed to be gathering again.

Peng Lan squatted down and inserted one hand into the ground in the system space. The entire ground suddenly fluctuated like water.

Peng Lan felt huge resistance, and there was even a force that wanted to drag him in and devour him.

Clumps of tentacle-like things came out from underneath, climbed up his arms and shoulders, inserted themselves in, sucked his energy, and made a purring sound.

Peng Lan frowned slightly. He didn't expect to have such a hand. No wonder the thing wasn't afraid of killing it completely.

His expression remained calm, he was not impatient, and he explored the bottom with his hands, finally grasping a lump of something, and then pulled the thing up with force.

Just like grasping a handful of hair, he slowly grasped a large number of long and thin things like tentacles.

"Ouch--" An indescribable, extremely harsh roar echoed in the space.

That guy used these things to tie himself tightly to this system, and even used it to control the system.

As soon as this thing came out, he tried to dig it into Peng Lan's body. Peng Lan pulled it off and quickly wrapped it around his hand like a ball of yarn. Finally, he rolled it into a ball and rolled it hard...

Outside, Peng Lan Lan's body trembled and he opened his eyes suddenly.

Everyone looked over.

Peng Lan's forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was as pale as paper.

He breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand.

The chanting sound suddenly stopped.

The people waiting outside the door immediately rushed in and looked at Peng Lan anxiously: "How is it? Is it successful?"

Peng Lan slowly stood up from the ground and said with a smile: "It was successful."

He spread his hands, holding A squirming mass that looked like a wad of snot.

Everyone's eyes widened.

"Is it this thing?"

The masters also opened their eyes wide and looked at this thing that was said to be a lonely ghost.

Peng Lan took out a transparent glass vessel from the system with his other hand, put the ball in, then placed it where he was sitting just now, and said to the masters: "Everyone, please continue to save it. Until it is completely motionless, throw it into the incinerator. "

Destroy it completely and leave no residue behind."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 34 Acid Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extreme Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extreme Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 35 Acid Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 37 The Extremely Cold World Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extremely Cold World

Acid Rain World.

This is the morning of the fourth day of official acid rain. People are still continuing their previous lives, but many people are still discussing what happened yesterday.

Most people think that the snail story told by Tianmu has a mystery and a meaning, but they still can't understand it.

"Oh, what do you mean?"

"I feel like the story of Tianmu is not told to us."

"Who is it told to? The country?"

"After all, someone should be able to understand it. I just hope that someone can understand it. " Bring improvement to our lives."

"Yes, how long will this continue?"

At this time, in the command center, a meeting was coming to an end.

There were not many people attending the meeting, and all of them were very important in the country and city.

But at this moment, the big bosses who have seen countless storms and never change their attitude when the mountain collapses at any time can't help but keep focusing on one place.

The place where the eyes gathered was Peng Lan.

Of course, they were not looking at Peng Lan, but at the thing floating in the air and spinning in front of Peng Lan.

It looks like a transparent crystal, but it changes shape and light from time to time. There are countless patterns flying around it. If you look carefully, you will find that it should be a series of data streams.

This is the pickup system.

Oh, its original name is Love Collection System.

After pulling that wretched thing out from under the skin, completing it to the extreme, and throwing it into the incinerator until no residue was left, Peng Lan took a good look at the rest of the system.

At this time, the system seems to have been restored to factory settings, and all previous data has been lost.

Of course, the reward items and items purchased with points have not been refreshed, and the water tower is still in Peng Lan's personal backpack.

Only then did Peng Lan learn that this system was called the love collection system, and it was put into the apocalypse to upgrade by collecting the love between people in the apocalypse, mainly the love between men and women.

These feelings of love will generate energy in the system and then be converted into materials needed in the end of the world.

It's just that for some reason, this system got entangled with that wretched guy from before, so the core of the system was a little distorted, and even the name was changed to the pickup system.

After knowing this, Peng Lan was speechless for a while. Isn't there a lot of love of all kinds in the world? Isn't it easy to collect? Can't upgrade quickly enough?

Why should it be a system to pick up girls, where the host personally deceives girls and completes various weird tasks to upgrade?

In addition to satisfying the perverted heart, this is completely seeking the far away.

Okay, he doesn't understand perverted thoughts.

Anyway, the system has been restored to factory settings, and everything has been straightened out. Even though it is not that intelligent anymore, it looks very dull.

After this experience, everyone will understand that different usage methods and planning routes are very critical to the finalization and qualitative nature of the system. Therefore, how to use and develop this system has become a very important thing.

This meeting is centered around this theme.

At the meeting, the "performance" avenue was crossed out and "true feelings" was written into the general outline.

In the future, tasks will still be released, formulated by the expert team, and then released by the host Peng Lan through the system, and then handed over to the appropriate offline task takers to complete.

It may be recording a real confession scene, it may be asking the worker to go on a date, it may be the worker who is about to get married experiencing a wedding, or it may be just an ordinary day for a couple and a family.

Anyway, it is a natural life with a theme, not an exaggerated acting.

More importantly, Peng Lan and the system, as bystanders, observe and collect the love and emotions that naturally arise between people.

This plan will be tried out for a period of time, and they will see the effect, and then see whether and how to adjust it.

After the meeting ended, Peng Lan waved, and the system returned to his body obediently and disappeared.

Others looked envious, but they didn't have any other ideas.

They knew very well that if Peng Lan hadn't been able to bear it, he would have been squeezed dry by the system in the past month and died young on the job, or else he would have been killed by the thing under the skin of the system.

And in the end, the person who can completely kill the subcutaneous person, whether it is pornographic movies or chanting sutras, is just an aid, and ultimately it is Peng Lan himself who relies on it.

He was the one who kept the system, and he, as the host, deserved it

. However, there were a few idiots who had no idea what they had in mind, and asked Peng Lan to step down and replace him with someone else as the host.

As soon as this sound came out, it was slapped to death.

Change it? Who can be more reliable than Peng Lan? Think more about the country and its people?

In short, Peng Lan's performance during this period has convinced everyone that he has the ability and character to control this system.

Of course, supervision is still necessary, constraints from the expert and advisory groups are also necessary, and psychological testing and psychological counseling at regular intervals are even more necessary.

And starting from today, Peng Lan can no longer be without anyone around him twenty-four hours a day, which means that he will not have the opportunity to act alone.

After all, we have to prevent Peng Lan from being corrupted by the power of the system and becoming abnormal.

Peng Lan: ...

When he walked out of the command center, the first thing he did was to go to the city park.

The city park used to be lush with trees and green grass, but now, all the flowers, plants and trees have been burned and destroyed, leaving only a bare piece of land.

The soil is also soaked with acid rain, and the entire land is acidic. Without intervention, it will be impossible for a single blade of grass to grow on this land for decades.

Peng Lan stood at the edge of the park. There used to be a small river in this area, but it had been filled in urgently. Now it looked over and it was flat.

Peng Lan looked around and made an OK gesture to the people not far away.

Then, he took out his newbie gift bag.

Yes, after the system was restored to factory settings, he also became the new host and received a newbie gift package.

Unlike Shi Feizhai, who only got a protective suit, but a piece of [Acid Resistant City Foundation].

Peng Lan knelt down, took off his right glove, and lightly touched the ground with his fingertips.

A layer of light green light was released from his fingertips, quickly spreading around in the form of circular ripples.

Wherever the ripples passed, the land was replaced by large light green stone bricks.

In the blink of an eye, a large area of land turned into a flat, hard, light green square.

All this was like a miracle. Both Peng Lan who was inside and the people standing far away were shocked by the scene in front of them.

When the square stopped expanding, people carefully touched the ground and then walked up.

It's just like walking on an ordinary cement road. It's very solid and flat. There's no problem jumping or driving on it.

"This is the foundation of the acid-resistant city."

Everyone was quite surprised.

"Peng Zhi, is this foundation permanent?"

Peng Lan looked at the system interface and said: "Currently, it seems that the shelf life is sixty years."

This foundation covers an area of 10,000 square meters and is ten meters deep. Even if concentrated sulfuric acid is poured from the sky, it will Can't be shaken in the slightest.

Compared with a protective suit, it is quite generous.

After comparing several places, they finally settled on the city park. When more foundations are obtained in the future, they can continue to expand on the edge of this foundation.

The city park is very large, covering 150 hectares, and 150 such foundations can be placed. In the future, surrounding buildings can be demolished and continued expansion.

In other words, the future site for the acid-resistant city in City A will be here.

Peng Lan took out the water tower again and placed it on the ground.

A burst of light flashed, and a water tower dozens of meters high appeared in front of people.

With its white walls and rough tower body, the overall look is very simple and heavy.

The amount of water produced by such a water tower every day can meet the daily water needs of hundreds of thousands of people.

Everyone looked at the water tower for a long time, filled with excitement.

Such a water tower stands on the ground, standing under the rust-colored sky, as if it can hold up a new sky for people.

People seemed to see the paradise-like anti-acid city in the sky screen video, as well as the good days of stability and prosperity in the city, waving to them.

City A's short-term plan is to build an anti-acid city for the people of City A after setting aside a certain amount of points for purchasing general supplies and supporting other parts of the country.

It doesn't matter if it's smaller, it doesn't matter if it's not as beautiful as in the sky, it doesn't matter if it can't accommodate everyone in City A.

The most important thing is that they need such a city to bring confidence and hope to people, so that people can see the dawn of happiness again.

...

Wei Yuexin stared at the floating screen closely and kept poking it with his hands, hoping to refresh it with new data.

She didn't know how long she poked it, but she was so anxious that the words on it finally changed.

[The plot of Acid Rain World is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power is gained*2. 】

"Yes! That's great!"

After Wei Yuexin saw it clearly, she clenched her fists and jumped excitedly: "It worked! It really worked! Oh oh oh! I'm simply a genius!"

She gorilla excitedly Beating his chest, he threw a pillow high on the sofa, but he didn't catch it.

She picked up the pillow, buried it in it and rubbed her face hard.

I'm so happy and excited!

What does this mean? It means that her video worked, and that her guess about the system's weaknesses is correct.

It was also when she read the novel for the first time that she discovered that the male protagonist had a drastic change in temperament and couldn't bear to hear the sound of biting bones.

Just like the sound of nails scraping the window, he would tremble all over when he heard it, hold his head, and behave very strangely.

Once he was reading a book about cannibals and saw an illustration of a man's head being bitten off. He went crazy and kicked out the person who sent him these books to relieve his boredom.

This guy often goes crazy, sometimes his mood suddenly gets bad, and he curses and hits people, so this is really just a small detail.

The first few times she watched it, she focused on the act of kicking the man away, until she later analyzed the reasons why he did it.

Wei Yuexin once heard a saying that the reason why people feel uncomfortable and irritable when they hear sounds such as fingernails scraping against blackboards and glass windows is left in their genes.

Because in primitive times, human ancestors were in danger of having their heads bitten off and eaten. Or could it be that human ancestors made a living by eating other human species, so they were also afraid of being eaten by others?

Wei Yuexin can't remember clearly what the main point was. She only remembers that sentence. The sound of fingernails scraping the blackboard was very similar to the sound of a skull being bitten into pieces.

Of course, she later learned that the scientific explanation was that the frequency of the sound of scratching the blackboard was just within the range that would make people uncomfortable.

But the skull-biting statement stayed fresh in her memory.

At this moment, she began to think, this male protagonist with a changed core, wouldn't he have had his head bitten into pieces, right?

After that, she saw another paragraph where the male protagonist couldn't hear the slightest bit of chanting.

There once was a master in the Anti-Acid City who recited the mantra for the dead lives. After hearing this, the male protagonist became extremely irritable and his body became weak. He immediately ordered the master to be kicked out, and later he went on a killing spree against such people.

The description in the novel is that he does not allow anyone to engage in such feudal superstitions in the Anti-Acid City, but Wei Yuexin felt that he had taken advantage of someone else's body, so he felt particularly guilty?

Maybe the sound of chanting the curse really did actual harm to him.

Anyway, after reading the whole story, there were only two things that could make him react so violently, even as if he was hurt.

After much thought, she made up a two-minute story using these two points.

She thought that if the plot reversal did not change after this video was submitted, she would think of other ways.

As a result, hey hey hey! Success!

Happy happy happy!

Wei Yuexin rolled around on the sofa and finally could settle down and wash her hair.

Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom smelling good, humming in a good mood.

It happened that the nurse came over to take care of my grandma. She was watching and studying the whole process. After the nurse was about to leave, she asked, "Why don't you test your blood sugar?" She

had to test it every day in the hospital.

Nurse: "The patient is wearing a dynamic blood glucose meter. Do not take another test."

"That's right, I forgot." Wei Yuexin smiled awkwardly. She had been reading novels for the past two days and had forgotten about it. " Can I test it? I also want to test my blood sugar. I have eaten too much sweets recently. "

Although I am a little surprised by her request, it is just a small thing. You can get it tested for two yuan in ordinary pharmacies. Just take the test for free, and they happen to have blood glucose meters now.

"Are you fasting now? It's best to test your blood sugar on an empty stomach in the morning."

Wei Yuexin: "It's okay, I'm fasting now, so let's test it now."

It's been several hours since I ate the last meal, and now I'm fasting I'm hungry, so I guess I'm fasting.

The two of them are also very easy to talk to. After all, they are VIP customers. Those who can live in this ward spend a lot of money every day.

So, Wei Yuexin's finger was pricked with a small needle, and then he sucked the blood with a small piece of paper, and put it on an instrument for testing. The final result was normal.

Wei Yuexin thanked the two of them. After they left, she closed the door and looked at the small pinpricks on her fingers.

Raise your other hand, meditate hard in your heart, and then a little green light condenses on your fingertips.

After all, she didn't dare to bend her neck to test the green light. After all, her neck was still a relatively important part.

Let's start with small injuries like pinholes.

The green light slowly flickered over the injured finger. When she took a closer look, her eyes suddenly opened wide.

The needle and the pinhole are gone!

She quickly washed her hands and washed away the little blood stains. She couldn't find any wounds, and she didn't feel any irritation after being soaked in water.

"Oh, is it so powerful?"

But it's also possible that the wound was really too small.

She took a deep breath and picked up a sharp fruit knife.

A moment later, a voice sounded in the room:

"Uh! Oh...hisssssss..."

Three minutes later, Wei Yuexin sat on the sofa with a wilted face, with a band-aid on her left little finger.

It's no use at all! This broken green light actually seemed to only stop the bleeding slightly.

Wei Yuexin even suspected that this had no effect at all, and that it was only because of the good quality of his platelets that he stopped the bleeding quickly!

She frowned and looked at her fingers. It must be because her star power was not enough. She didn't believe that the green light had no effect!

Keep making videos.

Picking up the phone, I discovered that there was a new text message in the background of DouDou just now.

[Dear Weizi, hello, the four worlds in which you are currently posting warning videos have all reached the highest standards of '70% plot reversal' and 'five-star rescue effect'. Your ability has been recognized and you have obtained the 'Trailer Little Get the title of "Expert" and get Star Power*1 reward. ]

[In order to allow you to work better, more interfaces are unlocked in the background, welcome to check them out. 】

Wei Yuexin was delighted when she saw it. She quickly found a small key icon hidden in the background by familiar means, clicked it, and the floating screen appeared again.

There is indeed an additional interface, which says [Code of Conduct for Video Posting]

1. Do not mention the name of anyone in the world in the video, and do not reveal the personal privacy of anyone in the world;

2. Do not ask for likes or send flowers in any name;

3. All video materials must be intercepted from the provided material package, and are not allowed to be created by oneself, and can also be processed with a black screen;

4. A maximum of 3 videos can be placed in each world, including encrypted videos, and each video should not exceed 7 minutes;

5. Do not take the initiative to disclose any information outside the world;

6....

Wei Yuexin: emmm...

Seeing the first four items, Wei Yuexin felt that this was a nod to herself.

First, in addition to the zombie world, she targeted the protagonist in the other three worlds, and also exposed the protagonist's golden finger.

Second, she would ask for likes and flowers at the end of each video. The one in Zombie World also said that the more likes and flowers, the faster the second episode would be. Then the number of likes and flowers for that video was huge.

Third, the short story animation in the acid rain world was made by her using AI tools and her own modifications.

Fourth, when she made Color Mist World, one video was ten minutes long.

Isn't this accurate?

Maybe this code of conduct is just a patch for one's own behavior.

Wei Yuexin clenched her front teeth, a little unconvinced. Then he frowned and thought.

The first one should be to prevent her from targeting anyone because of her personal likes and dislikes.

This...well, she couldn't guarantee whether she would target a character in the video because she disliked him in the future. It was also a good thing to have restrictions.

Article 2: Don't ask for praise or flowers. Okay, let me use my skills to make the video as perfect as possible so that everyone can like it spontaneously.

The third item should be to prevent the input of information that does not belong to that world, and to prevent her from including private goods in the video, just like the Heavy Rain World, which left a password to reveal Zhang Xiao's name.

Article 4: Only 3 videos can be posted in a world to prevent her from wasting times by posting meaningless videos, or splitting long videos into short videos to make money. A video should not exceed seven minutes, just to prevent her from making fun of the video, and try to make the video as good as possible.

Article 5 is understandable, but if you don't take the initiative to disclose it, can you still disclose it passively?

Every one of them is understandable, but it just feels uncomfortable to be constrained.

For example, like Shi Feizhai and the BB gang, it's really hard not to mess with them.

Wei Yuexin sighed and could only hope that the next novel would not have a weird protagonist.

She opened the next novel in the order in the folder.

The last time she opened this book, she hadn't even read a page when her attention was attracted by the green light on her hand. She didn't know what type of natural disaster it was.

The title of the book is "There is a Kang in the Cold Winter of the Last Days".

Hmm, it looks like it must be a very cold natural disaster.

After reading a few pages, I realized that it was an extreme cold natural disaster.

This time the protagonist is a girl again, but after all she is not a reborn one, she is just an ordinary college student. Because her grandfather in her hometown accidentally broke her tail bone, the heroine was worried that her grandma would not be able to handle it, so she asked for leave from school and returned to her hometown.

After the heroine returned home, she took her grandfather to the county hospital for surgery, and then transferred him to a small hospital in the town for recuperation. He stayed there for two days. His grandma felt sorry for her and asked her to go home and have a good sleep. Went home.

Unexpectedly, a cold wave came suddenly that night.

Overnight, there was snow and wind, and the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees. That night, the heroine woke up from the cold.

It was late summer, so she wore short sleeves to sleep. Her whole body was frozen, and her arms and legs were almost frozen.

The heroine's hometown is a small farmhouse. There is an earthen kang in the house and an earthen stove for cooking.

Shivering, she brought firewood from under the stove and burned the kang. Then she took out all the thick clothes from the big cabinet at home, put them on one by one, and sat on the kang wrapped in a quilt for a while before she felt warm. return.

This kang saved her life, but her grandparents were still in the hospital in the town. She was extremely worried, but the hospital phone couldn't be reached. It was extremely windy and snowy outside, and it was dark, so she couldn't go out at all.

She could only wait, and at dawn she wrapped herself up tightly and went to the town. After all the hard work, she got to the hospital, only to find out that many patients in the hospital had frozen to death last night.

The hospital in this small town is small and there are few doctors. Those hospitalized here are relatively poor people in the local area, most of whom are elderly.

How can the elderly withstand such a terrible cooling? Many people don't even have the chance to wake up and freeze to death in their sleep. Some people die of myocardial infarction due to the cooling. .

The heroine's grandparents also froze to death.

When the heroine arrived, she only saw her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, and her grandmother lying on her side on a narrow nursing bed. Both of them were covered with only a thin sheet, and their bodies were covered with a layer of frost. Bang hard.

She was stunned and couldn't say a word.

Family members were making a fuss in the hospital, accusing the hospital of not fulfilling its responsibilities, but the hospital said that two of their on-duty staff had frozen to death last night.

None of the noisy sounds could reach the ears of the heroine. After the initial collapse, pain, panic, and confusion, all that was left in the heroine's mind was disbelief.

She didn't believe that the two old men were dead. Even if all the doctors and everyone said that they were indeed dead, she only felt that the two old men were just frozen.

The old air-conditioning circuit in the hospital was frozen and unusable, so she found a truck and, step by step, holding on for breath, she took the two old people home and moved them onto the kang.

As the kang was burned, the temperature rose little by little, and the old man's body became less hard little by little. Until their body became completely soft, they still did not wake up.

Only then did the heroine finally believe that they really went.

The heroine stood blankly, then covered her mouth, squatted on the ground, and cried heartbreakingly, like a child who had lost everything.

"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Wei Yuexin took out a tissue to wipe away the tears left behind.

Woohoo, so pitiful.

Why is this? The only two relatives are gone.

Wei Yuexin thought that she was also dependent on her grandma and almost lost her grandma. She felt particularly sympathetic to the heroine's pain and hesitation, and her tears became even fiercer, and she cried so hard.

After wetting several tissues with tears, she sniffed and continued reading.

Many people froze to death in the entire town, mostly the elderly, children, but also young adults, and countless people suffered from frostbite.

The entire town fell into a huge panic, hoping to get rescue from above. However, the same was true across the country, and they could only rely on themselves.

At that time, there was deep snow on the road, the road was muddy and slippery, and it was impossible to drive. Those who had deceased people at home had to find a way to take them to the crematorium. Many people could only leave the bodies at home. Fortunately, the temperature was low, and it was not possible to drive for a while. It won't break.

Many people have died in the small village where the heroine lives. After counting the people who are still alive, we can't continue like this. They have to be taken away and burned.

So we organized every household to pull out the deceased and go to the crematorium together.

The heroine also joined, and it was still the same trolley, and the same two old people, still pulling it step by step, and waited at the crematorium for another night before finally carrying back the two boxes of ashes.

By the time she got home, the heroine had exhausted her last bit of strength. Her clothes and shoes were all wet, and then she was frozen to death. Her fingers and toes were all black from the cold, and her face was covered with cracks from the cold.

She reluctantly burned a kang for herself, and fell ill when she lay down, her whole body burning hot.

Wei Yuexin wiped the snot from crying and thought to herself that all her relatives were dead and she had also fallen. After such a change in her freshman year, it was time for the golden finger to appear.

Then, the heroine was sick for two days and could go to the kang, but she was still groggy. She became very silent, dragging her sick body to make food for herself, and figured out how much food and firewood was left at home, and how she should live in the future.

Wei Yuexin:? What about Goldfinger?

The heroine modified a pair of grandma's thick-soled shoes, put them on herself, wrapped herself up like a bear, and started to go out to collect firewood. She was familiar with the neighborhood and knew where there was firewood. She just had to dig through the snow to pick up firewood.

This job is not easy, and everyone in the village comes out to pick it up. Other families have several people in the same family, or several families work together. The heroine is alone. She is squeezed out by them and can only pick up some small firewood.

There are also people who chop down trees with saws and axes, which is even more unworthy of the heroine.

Wei Yuexin: Where is the golden finger? Is it appropriate for the heroine to live such a miserable life before she comes out?

A few days later, the rice jar at home was almost empty, and the heroine had to go shopping. However, no shops were open in the town and there was no food to buy anywhere.

She could only go to the fields with the villagers, dig through the snow and ice more than one meter deep, and dig out the sweet potatoes and other things in the ground to eat.

However, some villagers bullied her because she was an orphan and refused to let her dig, saying that she didn't farm and she didn't have a share in the things in the land.

The heroine was weak and unable to compete with them. In the end, she was able to take some frozen vegetables back with the intercession of the village chief.

Wei Yuexin:? ? So, where are the gold hands and fingers!

The heroine lacks firewood and can only burn the kang for a few hours at night. She lacks food and can only eat one meal a day.

He was so hungry and cold, but he had to go out to find food every day. He was forced to use an ax to smash the ice on the river.

After smashing for a long time, the hand holding the ax was bleeding, and finally a hole was made. As soon as a fish jumped out, the villagers who had been waiting for a long time rushed out and said that the river belonged to them and the heroine could not Catch fish here.

Wei Yuexin: "..."

"Ah, ah, I can't stand it anymore!" Wei Yuexin jumped up, flipping back the page with her phone, "Where is the golden finger? Where is the golden finger of my leading heroine? No. Tell me no, the heroine must not be so aggrieved!"

After turning over more than ten chapters, the heroine's fingers almost fell off due to the cold!

Wei Yuexin was so angry that she scratched her hair.

Is it reasonable? Just asking you, is this reasonable?

What about the heroine's appearance? What about the heroine's halo? What about the special treatment for the heroine?

No matter what happens, just give her a stupid, big male protagonist to boss her around!

As a result, nothing happened!

Oh, actually there is some special treatment.

Because of the long-term cold, some people in the village fell ill and died one after another, but the heroine is still alive.

Due to hunger and malnutrition, some people in the village fell ill and died one after another, but the heroine was still alive.

The desperate people in the town heard that there was still food in the countryside, so they came to rob and invade the village. Many people in the village died in the conflict, but the heroine was still alive.

The golden finger of the emotional heroine can survive!

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath, calmed down, and sat down again.

In other words, this world is very simple, with extreme cold and natural disasters, no rebirth, and no golden fingers. It is just an ordinary natural disaster world. Everyone, including the heroine, is just an ordinary person struggling to survive under this natural disaster.

Therefore, she only needs to make a video to explain the arrival of the big cold wave and the subsequent times of major cooling, which is logically enough.

Because the information given in this novel is only so much. As for the rest, it is the kind of malice and conflict that will breed under extreme circumstances. This does not need to be predicted and cannot be predicted.

However, in this case, it is not of much help to the heroine.

Assume that after the heroine sees the trailer video, she immediately returns to her hometown to prepare for the cold.

For example, there is enough firewood, enough food, and enough clothes to keep out the cold.

Then on the day of the big cold wave, I left my grandparents at home, burning the kang and waiting.

This is already the best result.

But there were a lot of evil-minded people in her village. A young girl and a pair of elderly people were destined to be bullied.

If her family had few supplies, her life would probably be similar to the one in the novel. If her family had a lot of supplies, she would probably be the first to be robbed.

In this novel, almost everything happens from the perspective of the heroine, and she basically only wanders around villages and towns.

Therefore, no country or government appears in the entire novel, and Wei Yuexin cannot easily judge the capabilities and reactions of that world country.

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath. The world is too simple and the perspective is too single which is not a good thing.

For the first time, she wanted to help the protagonist, but she was unable to do anything.

She looked at the title of the book. Isn't it called "There is a Kang in the Cold Winter of the Last Days"? The Kang appears in the title of the book, shouldn't it mean something?

Otherwise, every household in the village has a kang, which is not unique to the heroine. It can only be burned for a few hours when it is the coldest at night. It has no special meaning to the heroine. It is just an ordinary kang for burning fire. Why bother? Move it to the title of the book?

Wouldn't it be more gimmick to just call "Apocalyptic Winter: The whole village is dead but me"?

Wei Yuexin cursed, opened the video material, and saw all the whiteness in her eyes. The wind and snow made her feel cold, and the people who were frozen to death and frostbite made her very uncomfortable. You can skip it as much as possible.

After going over the material from the beginning, she came up with an idea that might help the heroine.

...

an extremely cold world.

After Zhou Xiaohan and the counselor asked for leave, he hurried back to the dormitory, grabbed a few changes of clothes and some important documents and stuffed them into his bag.

Roommate Wang Jun poked his head out of the bed and asked, "Xiaohan, where are you going in such a hurry?"

"I have to go home, my grandpa fell."

Her grandma was illiterate, and her grandpa was worried about money, so he just lay on his stomach at home. Ken went to the hospital and she had to go back and take a look.

"Is it serious? It's not a trivial matter for the old man to fall. Have you asked for leave? Have you bought the ticket?"

Zhou Xiaohan: "I bought the nearest train, which leaves at five o'clock."

Wang Jun looked at the time: "You are in a hurry Hey, it takes almost an hour to get to the station by bus, plus the waiting time, and you have to check in for the train in advance.

"But the next train is after six o'clock... I'm going to take a taxi to the station."

Zhou Xiaohan's hometown is in a small county in this city. It takes more than three hours to take a bus. After that, he has to transfer and take another hour's bus to the town, and then he has to take a car to get to the village.

If you take the high-speed train, you will arrive at the station in more than half an hour. Although you will have to take a bus afterwards, it is generally much faster.

Moreover, the train will arrive at the station before six o'clock, and there will be buses at that time. If you catch it, you can get home tonight.

Wang Jun stood up and said, "I happen to be fine. Let me take you there. My car is in the garage downstairs."

Zhou Xiaohan paused: "Well... I can just call the car myself."

"It's OK, I'm fine. I have nothing to do. You have to go outside the campus to get one, and it takes several minutes."

Zhou Xiaohan hesitated, but agreed: "Thank you, Wang Jun."

Wang Jun's family is very rich, and she is her own. I drive to school, and I usually bring delicious food to my classmates in the dormitory. I also give away expensive skin care products on demand, and I'm very generous with them.

However, Zhou Xiaohan didn't talk much to her, and they weren't very close. He always felt that there was a wall between him and the children of rich families, and they couldn't get along with each other. He didn't expect that Wang Jun would take the initiative to help him.

"It's okay. Just bring me some pickles made by your grandma later. They look delicious."

Zhou Xiaohan smiled. She brought the pickles for herself to eat. Her economic conditions were poor and she often went to the cafeteria to eat. One meal, one dish, and some pickles can make it more delicious.

Although she didn't care, she knew that some classmates would talk about her, but she didn't expect Wang Jun to dislike it.

"Okay, I'll bring you two cans next time."

After she packed up, Wang Jun also put on his shoes, took the car keys and went out.

The two came to the garage, found Wang Jun's car, got in, and drove out. They drove all the way from the dormitory area to the road, which indeed saved a lot of time.

Wang Jun's car drove fast and steadily, but after all, it was off-duty time and there were many cars on the road. In the end, it took more than 40 minutes to arrive at the train station.

Zhou Xiaohan felt lucky for a while: "Wang Jun, it's lucky to have you, otherwise I would really be late."

Wang Jun stopped the car in front of the station: "Time is running out, let's go quickly."

Zhou Xiaohan nodded, opened the door and got out of the car . Car, at this moment, people around him screamed in surprise, and Wang Jun suddenly pulled Zhou Xiaohan back: "Don't get out yet!"

Zhou Xiaohan didn't know why, and looked at Wang Jun's gaze, widening his eyes in shock. Eye.

Heaven! There was a white light in the sky, and there seemed to be snowflakes!

"Snow! It's snowing!"

"How is that possible? This is summer!"

"What the hell weather!"

People exclaimed, looking for a place to hide from the snow.

However, the snow did not fall. People were wondering, why was the snow just floating in the sky?

Take a closer look, my God! That's when a huge screen appeared in the sky, and it was snowing on the screen!

[Hello everyone in the extremely cold world, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. 】A clear and loud voice came down from the sky.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 35 Acid Rain WorldNext chapter: Chapter 37 The Extremely Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 37 Extremely Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extreme Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 38 The Extremely Cold World Chapter 37 The Extremely Cold World

It is the off-season for passenger transportation. The train station is not busy, but no matter how busy it is, there are still many vehicles and people in front of the station.

At this moment, people were looking at the sky in surprise, and the driver didn't know how to drive. With a bang, the car behind hit the butt of Zhou Xiaohan's car.

The two of them rushed forward and looked back at the car behind them. The driver of that car looked over and shouted, "Sorry, we rear-ended you."

Wang Jun looked back and forth and felt that it might be safer to sit in the car. , even if a big car suddenly hits him, there is really no place to escape.

So he said to Zhou Xiaohan: "Let's get off the car."

"Okay."

The two of them got off the car through their respective doors and retreated to the square in front of the station. They didn't stop until they came to a flower bed.

At this time, some cars on the road had stopped, and some had no time to apply the brakes and crashed into them. There were bangs and bangs everywhere. Fortunately, no one was driving very fast. At most, the butt and front of the car were dented, so everyone should be fine.

Some people ran out of the car, and some drove the car to a safe location by the side of the road.

Then they all looked to the sky.

Although the sky before five o'clock in the summer afternoon was not so sunny anymore, it was still very bright and filled with scorching heat.

But at this time, a picture that almost took up one-third of the sky appeared in the sky, and in that picture it was windy and snowy, white and gray, a midwinter scene, different from the surrounding scenery. The clear contrast was stark.

"Look!"

"What is this?"

"A phantom?"

"Who was talking just now? Was it the radio at the station?"

"How is it possible that the radio can be so loud?"

"The weather has become extreme now. The same Is there only one summer and one winter in the sky?

"Is there an alien coming? Will a UFO appear soon?"

Hearing someone talking about a UFO, everyone hid away. They all hid at the ticket gate of the train station.

People in the train station were also leaning against the glass to look out, and some people ran out from inside to look. The station staff also came out to see the situation.

Everyone raised their mobile phones to take photos and videos, and Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun were no exception. They raised their mobile phones to shoot the sky.

What the hell is this! How strange!

For a moment, in addition to people's exclamations and discussions, there was only a faint voice coming from the station: "Dear passengers, train XXXX bound for XXX is about to enter the station..."

But even if it is the train he is about to take, now People no longer care about it, their thoughts are on heaven.

[Everyone who sees the video, please don't panic. This video is to bring you important news. 】

Everyone was in an uproar again.

Heard it again!

The sound was so clear that the source could not be identified at all. It was not comparable to station broadcasts.

It seems to be coming from all directions. If you listen carefully, ha, it really comes from the sky!

[In the early morning of June 15th, your world will usher in a major cold wave. That night, the global temperature will plummet by more than 50 degrees. 】

What?

Did they hear it wrong? Big cold wave? Temperature dropped more than 50 degrees?

It's summer, isn't it?

"Are you talking nonsense?"

"How is that possible?"

"Did you hear any news about the temperature dropping?"

"No!"

"Is it going to drop by fifty degrees Fahrenheit?"

Everyone exploded, and their first reaction was What a joke!

The sky screen turned to night, and the light shining on everyone's faces suddenly dimmed.

If it weren't for the bright sky around the canopy at four or five o'clock in the afternoon, I would really think that it was suddenly dark.

But this is also very scary. When you look up, you will see a black night in the center of the sky, and a circle of light around it. The entire earth seems to be covered by a huge black cloud, and everything is dark.

It felt like the sky was falling and the end was approaching.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun both retreated towards the station entrance. They felt a little more at ease until they were blocked by buildings above their heads.

Most of the others were like them, finding places to hide, except for the bold one who stood tall under the sky, shouting "Awesome" while raising his arms to shoot videos.

As if to set off this strange scene of heaven and earth, a strong wind arose from the ground, sweeping fallen leaves and dust across the square and blowing in front of people. The dust was so heavy that people could not open their eyes.

"I'll go, I'll go! It won't really be the end of the world!"

"Oh my God, it's so scary!"

"Hello? Husband! Have you seen what's going on in the sky? What, no? It's just..."

" Hey, yes, I'm here at the station. Isn't it safe? "

Hey Mom! Please put away our quilts first! It won't be crowded for a while!

" A bunch of people, discussing with each other, talking on the phone, having no companions and no phone calls, so they can only do shit by themselves.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun were crowded in the crowd, and their hands were tightly held together at some point.

Zhou Xiaohan: "What do you think is going on?"

Wang Jun lowered his head and looked at his phone: "I don't know, everyone in the class went crazy, and the school also saw it. My house..."

A call came in, Wang Jun hurriedly picked up the call. It was her family's call.

Zhou Xiaohan was also worried about her grandparents. While dialing back, she looked at the sky. Suddenly her eyes froze.

Why do the streets on this canopy look so familiar?

It seems to be the street in her hometown town!

Her scalp suddenly became numb.

Under the sky, the streets are quiet at night, everyone is asleep, only some buildings have one or two lights on, and I don't know which young people are still staying up late.

A child's cry suddenly came from a certain window, and then the lights came on and the adults began to comfort the children.

The sound of two o'clock made the whole street even more quiet. When the camera panned to the glass door of a certain shop, you could see the electronic clock on the wall inside showing the time as 2:13.

The camera keeps moving forward on the street, and the eyes of people on the ground can't help but follow the camera.

Suddenly, the camera slowed down a little bit, as if it was blocked by something, and the background music became a little nervous and solemn.

People couldn't help but become quiet, look at the picture, and couldn't help but hold their breath, as if something terrible was about to happen.

Wang Jun was on the phone and stopped talking. No one answered Zhou Xiaohan's call. Those who wanted to continue calling also stopped.

Those who howled no longer screamed, and those who used their mobile phones to call friends and let them watch the sky also kept their mouths shut.

[On the eve of the big cold wave, there was a short period of extra silence. Even the wind slowed down and the trees stopped shaking. ]

Sure enough, in the camera lens, a big banyan tree at the intersection was slowly swaying its branches and leaves, and the bunches of aerial roots were also gently swaying in the air, but suddenly it slowly stopped moving.

On the stone railings by the river, there were colorful flags fluttering in the wind, probably because of some previous activities, and the colorful flags gradually hung down.

Everything was eerily quiet.

The sound of the family coaxing their children sounded vaguely like a background sound. Soon, the children were coaxed and the adults fell asleep.

The whole world was as silent as if it had been silenced.

Suddenly, a very strange whine-like sound sounded, and it seemed like a crunchy sound, like something was being frozen.

"Wow, look at that tree!"

someone shouted.

People immediately looked at the big banyan tree.

There was no way, the sky was too big, and they looked here and there, just like watching a table tennis match, their heads turning around.

At this time, because of this voice, everyone's eyes fell on the banyan tree.

I saw that the leaves above were turning white little by little.

It's not that the leaves are turning white, but that the dew on the leaves is freezing a little bit!

The soil under the tree was quickly covered with a layer of white frost!

[Everything outside freezes at an incredible speed. 】

This white frost spreads on the ground at a terrifying speed, rushing in all directions like spider cracks, climbing up the wall when it encounters it.

The camera then pulled up, and everyone immediately discovered that there was also deeper and heavier hoarfrost spreading downwards!

The two hoarfrosts met successfully, and then the hoarfrost on the wall became thicker and thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye.

[In just a moment, the entire town was covered in frost. 】

The next moment, the camera suddenly lifted up and came to the sky above the town.

It could be clearly seen now that in the night, a foggy white cold wave was rapidly expanding in this small town, invading every corner like it was eating away at the land.

In almost a few breaths, the entire town turned white.

That's when everything is covered with a layer of white frost!

The whole town was frozen!

"Hiss!"

"Ouch!"

"I'm going!"

"Dafa!"

Everyone was startled and exclaimed. Then they rubbed their arms in synchronization. Not only were they covered in goosebumps, I felt even colder.

It was as if the terrifying chill in that scene, while freezing the entire town, also penetrated their bodies from under the soles of their feet.

If others were simply shocked by the video, then Zhou Xiaohan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

Because from this aerial view, she could clearly recognize that this was her hometown of Tongjia Town.

She could even see at a glance where the elementary school and junior high school were, where she went to school for nine years!

She glanced around, moving from Tongjia Town to the surrounding area, and soon found the location of her home in Dading Village.

Even the location of the village is so accurate, it's like it was cut off a map!

At this time, Dading Village was also completely white!

Zhou Xiaohan felt cold in the seams of his bones!

Why not use other places as an example, but why use this place as an example?

Could it be that...

could it be that a cold wave would really happen and not even the towns and villages would be spared?

Grandpa and grandma...

She felt cold in her heart, but her head was sweating anxiously, and she continued to call her grandma.

Grandparents have a mobile phone for the elderly, but when the elderly go to work in the fields, the mobile phone will be left at home.

Why don't you answer it now?

Isn't grandpa recovering from his injuries at home now?

Wang Jun saw that her face was pale and she was breaking into a cold sweat, and he quickly expressed concern: "Is everything okay? Don't worry, this may not be true."

Zhou Xiaohan looked ugly, shook his head and said, "That's my hometown on the screen."

Wang Jun was surprised. , she thought it was a fictional scene, but she didn't expect it to be a real place.

Apart from anything else, the footage was so professionally shot that it didn't even look like it was filmed. She thought that at least part of the house construction was special effects.

But if it's a real location... I feel like the credibility of this canopy suddenly increases!

No wonder Zhou Xiaohan is so worried. If a disaster happens in someone's hometown, and he has a pair of elderly grandparents in his hometown, he will panic.

She comforted: "It's okay. As mentioned at the beginning of the video, this happened on June 15th.

Today is the 12th.

There are still three days, to be precise, there are still fifty-six or seven hours.

" Zhou Xiaohan looked inside the station , she wanted to get on the bus and go back quickly, but also wanted to see what Tianmo would say next.

Wang Jun said: "I'm afraid the train won't start at the moment. "

The ones arriving at the station will definitely not drive for the time being, and the ones on the road may also stop. The General Administration of Railways is afraid that some cars are busy. After all, some cars stop and some don't stop. If you are not careful, something will happen.

" Zhou Xiaohan said . I thought so, it was dark like this, the train might stop running, wouldn't she be able to get home today?

Wang Jun guessed what she was worried about, so he said, "It's okay, if the train doesn't run, I'll drive you home." "

Zhou Xiaohan was very touched, but she couldn't really trouble Wang Jun so much. She was still anxious, but now she could only hold back her temper and continue to look at the sky.

In order to see more clearly, she walked out of the crowd and turned her phone sideways to take pictures. , not daring to miss a single detail.

[Compared to humans, the animals noticed the abnormality first.]

The cold wave came so violently and silently that no one in the town noticed it, but the animals outside became restless. A little bird

fluttered up from the frozen branches, but before it flew far, its wings were frozen and fell from the sky. It struggled on the ground, but was soon frozen to the ground.

People hurriedly rushed through the streets, running to find shelter from the cold. Occasionally, there were rapid barkings, but they soon turned into mournful whimpering.

Summer came very early this year, and it was already very hot in June. Many people were there at night. I was greedy for the cold and slept with the window open.

The hoarfrost climbed in along the open window. In a blink of an eye, the walls of the bedroom were covered with hoarfrost, and it covered the bed little by little.

The person on the bed had a mosaic on his face. He looked like he was an old man. He was snoring loudly. There was a quilt hanging on his stomach. There was a floor-standing electric fan beside the bed, blowing loudly.

The white cold current was driven by the blades of the electric fan and blew directly towards the bed.

People could clearly see that the mat on the bed and the hands and feet of the person on the bed were quickly covered with frost. On the cup placed on the bedside, the little water at the bottom of the cup quickly condensed into ice.

"Oh my God! The electric fan really enhances the cold current! This is terrible!"

"I can't stand the electric fan in the air-conditioned room. It's so cold. This is still a cold current. Think about it, the sub-zero wind is blowing in your face.

"It's not just below zero, it's definitely several dozen degrees below zero!" "

Wake up, why is this old man still sleeping?"

When people are anxious, the person in the video is really. When he woke up, he mumbled a few words indistinctly, moved his hands and feet, as if he had no strength, struggled for a while and fell back. He could only breathe hard, raised his hands with difficulty, grabbed his chest, and whimpered. Sound.

Everyone:!

"Is this a heart attack caused by the cold?"

"Maybe he is confused?"

"My body is frozen and I can't move."

"Did the severe cold induce myocardial infarction or something?"

[The cold wave is silent like this It invades people's homes without warning, and causes rapid and unexpected hypothermia, which catches many people by surprise. Those who are less lucky are like the old man in the video. The dual blessings of opening the window and an electric fan, as well as the induction of underlying diseases, left him no room for resistance. ]

[Those who closed the windows were better off, but soon, a more cruel test came. 】

In the picture, a snowflake appeared, then a second one, and a third one. In the blink of an eye, the whole picture was white.

Countless snowflakes were flying down one after another, quickly forming a layer of snow on the roof and the road. The snow flakes were also mixed with broken snow particles, which made a rustling sound when they fell on the ground.

Bang! It was the sound of a water pipe bursting somewhere.

Crunch, crunch, this is the unpleasant sound made by the wire when it shakes.

Whoa - whoa - this is the sound of the wind blowing the frozen trees.

[After a short period of silence, the fierce cold wind came! It accelerated the spread of the cold wave and sent endless cold air into thousands of homes along the gaps in doors and windows, along the hallways and corridors. 】

The scene turned to a small hospital, a four-story inpatient building. The door was open, and the cold wind seemed to be entering a deserted place, making the corridor white every inch.

The paper on the nurse's desk was blown up, and when it fell to the ground, it was already a hard arc.

The lamp in the corridor was covered with frost, and the light became darker and darker. Soon, the lampshade exploded due to uneven heat and cold, and the light went out.

In the darkness, the wards that were opening and closing were swept by the cold current, and the patients inside just stopped breathing in their sleep.

"I am day after day! This is not a cold wave! It is clearly the God of Death!"

"Is this cold wave and cold wind coming with poison? Everyone is sleeping so deathly!"

"I don't believe it! No one has been killed Did you wake up from the cold and then yell to cool down?"

As soon as the man finished speaking, Tianmu said "Of course, there were also people who woke up from the cold and realized something was wrong. ]

In the picture, a young man woke up from the cold. The upper half of his face was also covered in mosaic, but this did not prevent people from seeing how badly he was frozen. It simply made him doubt his life.

Seeing the bright white outside the window again, he wrapped himself in a thin blanket and shivered and went to open the window. A gust of cold wind almost blew his soul away.

"Fuck..." The young man didn't finish his curse words. He opened his eyes wide and saw that the whole world was completely white.

"Ahhh! It's snowing! Damn it!"

The young man's shouting rang out on the long street. However, the heavy wind and heavy snow swallowed up his shouting, but the family members upstairs and downstairs were woken up by him.

The family quickly turned on the air conditioner, but it couldn't be turned on at all, and even the light bulbs began to flicker.

They hurriedly took out the thick quilts and clothes that had been put into the closet not long ago, and called their relatives and friends to inform them about the cooling, but after a few calls they couldn't get through.

No signal!

The family looked at each other, completely confused. They wanted to call out to the neighbors, but were blown back by the wind as soon as they went out.

They saw that just after opening the door, there was a large area of hoarfrost on the wall. They touched their faces that were almost freezing after just carrying the wind, and their frozen hands and feet. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and it was... I don't dare to go out anymore.

Instead, they found various tools and blocked the cracks in doors and windows.

Then he boiled a lot of hot water and shivered while holding the bottle filled with hot water to keep warm.

Waiting for dawn with great suffering.

People on the ground were silent.

If Tianmu had just said a few narrations and asked them to see how heavy the wind and snow were, they still wouldn't have much idea.

But looking at the family's reaction, they immediately felt the same way.

It turns out to be so cold.

It turned out that there was no use shouting, as it was blown away by the wind.

It turned out that the phone would have no signal.

It turned out that I couldn't even go out and call my neighbors.

All he could do was stay at home, try to put on more clothes, drink more hot water, and then wait for dawn in a confused and pitiful way.

If I were in this family's situation... I couldn't do any better than them.

They suddenly felt chills.

"It's terrible."

"If the snow doesn't stop the next day... there will be no signal, no Internet, and then there will be no water or electricity, and it will be so cold, it will be impossible to live!"

"There will be a shortage of food, who's home? " I won't buy a lot of food to store."

"You can't even cook it if you have it."

"Chopping down tables and chairs to make a fire?

" The problem is, in this case, the toilet must be frozen."

"It's convenient to go outside."

"My butt will be frozen, right?"

"

It will be better in the countryside. It can also burn firewood.

" Coincidentally, the next moment, the scene changed and we came to a village. This village seemed to be relatively poor. Every household had a yard, but the yard walls were not high and the houses were generally low.

At this time, the snow was already calf-high, and everyone in the village was awakened by the cold.

After they panicked and panicked, they immediately carried firewood into the house and started burning the kang.

people:! ! !

Damn it, the fire kang is a good thing! It is a life-saving weapon in this severe cold.

Look at the fires that are lit one by one, look at the firewood stuffed into the fire pit, look at the brazier burning in the house.

Look at the family wrapped in quilts and sitting on the fire bed together, breathing a long sigh of relief, and the frost in the room is being forced back little by little, and finally only a small area near the door is left...

Everyone is Then he breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his body was warming up.

After such a comparison, think about the previous family that could only sit on the bed, hugging each other, holding a hot water cup in their arms, shivering...

It was really miserable!

"Sure enough, it's better to be in the countryside!"

"Suddenly I feel sorry for the family in front of me."

"At least that family is not dead. They have enough quilts and clothes at home, and there are many family members around them. It is much better than others. "

Hey, if this kind of cold wave really comes, what kind of people will we be?"

Everyone was silent for a while, and couldn't help but think about this question in their hearts.

Think about the heating conditions in your home, and then think about your neurological reactions and physical fitness.

Sadly, they discovered that they were probably the ones who froze to death in their sleep unknowingly.

Then they are worse off!

"Ah, bah, bah, bah! There can't be such a cold wave. What a fuss!"

One person said, and everyone nodded quickly, yes, yes, how could there be such a cold wave? It's not a science fiction movie.

This is no longer a science fiction film, but a fantasy film, okay?

However, at this time, Zhou Xiaohan's face was pale.

She had been to the hospital in that town.

That village is her Dading Village!

She even recognized most of the farmyards in the video.

Although the face of the family sitting on the kang to keep warm was mosaic, she could still easily recognize that they were the village chief's family!

Everyone's reaction was so real and natural, not fake at all.

But she was certain that the village chief's family would never have the opportunity to shoot such a video.

The village is so big, and every little thing can be spread to everyone. If someone takes a video of the village chief's family, it is impossible for the people in the village not to know about it, and her grandparents will also know about it.

Once they knew it, it was impossible not to share it with themselves.

However, she had never heard of this at all.

Therefore, the images on the sky screen were not photographed.

If it's not black technology, it can only be what happens in the future!

She shuddered, with a look of horror on her face.

[A severe cold wave claimed countless lives overnight, and those who survived waited until dawn in great suffering. ]

[But they did not wait for the end of it all. 】

【Although the wind and snow have stopped, the snow on the road is already thigh-high. Communications are interrupted and roads are blocked by heavy snow. People are blocked in their homes. Those who have no choice but to go out will have to go half way. A life. 】

【After that, people still held hope and waited for the country's rescue and the country's explanation. However, after waiting and waiting, the little news they waited for was that this was the case all over the country and the whole world! Other places have no time to take care of themselves! 】

Tian Mu's voice was very heavy, and everyone listened in a daze, even tilting their necks up without feeling any pain. Their minds were attracted by what Tian Mu said and those chaotic and tragic scenes.

[Death, cold, and famine spread to all places in just a few days. Big cities began to be in chaos, while small places seemed to be abandoned in the corners of the world. 】

【The survivors in the small town did not wait for outside support, so they had to embark on a difficult path of survival on their own. In the process, countless conflicts, bloodshed, and deaths occurred due to the robbery of survival resources. ]

[The chaos of order, the lack of morality, and the lack of resources make survival an extremely difficult task. Especially those who are single and weak. Without supplies, they are waiting to die. If they have supplies, they cannot escape the fate of being robbed. The world has fallen into the primitive law of the jungle and the strong, and the laws of survival have been bloodily rewritten. ]

[And this is just the beginning. ]

[July ushered in the second major cooling, and this time, a large number of people died. ]

[October, the true winter season, ushered in the third major cooling. The temperature in the small town dropped to minus 70 or 80 degrees, and not even one out of ten people was alive. ]

[Because of lack of food, people had to dig out the dead. Some people haven't tasted hot food for too long, and their stomachs are cold, and hot blood has become a top resource that everyone is scrambling for...]

"vomit~" Some people couldn't help but retched.

Why dig people out? Even a fool can imagine it.

It has come to this!

How did it get to this point!

Others didn't quite understand: "What does it mean that blood has become a resource? Selling blood?"

The person next to him explained with a complicated expression: "It means that someone is so cold that he wants to drink human blood."

"Ah! It's impossible, right?"

"Believe me, when a person reaches a desperate situation, he can do anything, especially if he has been struggling in a desperate situation for a long time, his psychology is probably distorted and abnormal."

"Lack of calories and nutrients, and then think about the fact that I haven't eaten meat for so many days. , a living person, with one hundred and eighty pounds of meat dangled in front of your eyes... Tsk!"

"It's only 70 to 80 degrees below zero, isn't it? There are people living in extremely cold areas."

"People have been living there for generations ? Your body can tolerate living in the environment, and you have a survival system and survival tools. But try it in our temperate and subtropical region, where the temperature drops to minus 70 or 80 degrees within a few months, and there is a lack of food and warmth. There is no communication, and so many people have already died. This is really not an exaggeration. "

" Tianmu is probably an understatement. If you read apocalyptic novels and movies, you will know how chaotic it will be. "Those who are alone and weak... really can't survive."

"Those who form cliques can survive longer, but there will definitely be fights and so on."

"There is really no way to survive. " "

That depends on the country. If the country is strong and strong and can control the situation, then it's okay. Or if a few heroes appear, they should be able to stabilize the situation in a short time, but in the long run, it will still be difficult. It's difficult. A shortage of resources and a heavy snowfall can kill you. In addition, agricultural production will definitely be completely damaged, and sustainable development will not be possible..."

During people's discussion, the sky curtain also came to an end. Just listen Naweizi said sternly

[The above is part of the situation in the apocalypse. Because the video time is limited, we will talk about more details in the next issue. Time is running out. I hope everyone and the country can treat it with caution and make early preparations to save their own lives and the lives of others. ]

[I am Weizi, the natural disaster forecaster. Our video ends here. Goodbye. 】

After saying this, the sky gradually closed and disappeared, and the evening sky appeared in front of people again.

People only felt that it was gradually getting brighter, and looking at the high sky, it seemed as if nothing had changed, and everything just now was just a bizarre illusion.

However, small screens appeared in front of them, with a sentence on them: Are you satisfied with this warning video?

Below is a thumbs up, which means thumbs up, an inverted thumb, which means thumbs down, and finally there is a star coin symbol, which should mean giving star coins.

At this time, these three icons are transparent, waiting for people to press them.

In the Internet age, everyone is familiar with this evaluation method. Obviously, likes and star coins represent approval and liking, while thumbs down represent dislike and denial of the video.

However, when such an icon appeared in front of people in the form of a floating screen, everyone was frightened, and then buzzing discussions broke out.

"You can see it! You can see it!"

"Awesome, awesome, awesome!"

"Fuck the floating screen! How come it's suspended? There's no projection here!

It's high-tech!" "Could this warning video be? Really?"

"What if I broke the screen?"

"I accidentally clicked on it and the screen disappeared!"

"What do

you want ? Will you give me star coins? Are there any consequences for this?"

Everyone was in a mess, looking at the screens in front of themselves and then at the screens in front of others, feeling excited and at a loss.

Wang Jun looked at the screen in front of him, then looked at Zhou Xiaohan: "Would you like it?"

He saw that although Zhou Xiaohan's face was pale and dazed, his movements were not slow at all, and he gave star coins as a thumbs up.

Wang Jun: "..." So decisive?

Just because the marquee shows scenes from her hometown?

She thought for a moment, and then followed suit to give star coins.

The small screen disappeared, and Zhou Xiaohan said to Wang Jun: "I have to go home, go home right away."

After saying that, he entered the train station and asked a staff member: "Is the train still running now?

" He was at a loss: "I don't know, I should... let me ask."

He said it would be opened. If such a big thing happened, it would be temporarily suspended. He said he couldn't open it, and he didn't receive any news.

Zhou Xiaohan looked anxious, holding his mobile phone and ID card in his hand. His fingers almost broke the ID card. When he thought of something, he asked the taxis if they were going to Tongjia Town.

The drivers were discussing together and had no intention of working: "If

you don't go, I won't go." Wang Jun grabbed her and said, "Don't worry, if the train really doesn't run, I'll see you off."

"It's a long way from my home here. " How can I trouble you?" Zhou Xiaohan habitually didn't want to trouble his classmates, nor did he want to owe such a big favor.

Wang Jun pulled her aside and asked in a low voice: "Are you so anxious, is it because your hometown Tongjia Town appears on the sky?"

Zhou Xiaohan nodded, his voice tight and dry: "Apart from the town, the village behind is The village where my home is located."

Wang Jun frowned.

Since the awning talks about global cooling, why does it only use one town and one village to demonstrate? And words like small town and town were mentioned several times.

Of course, it is also possible that Tianmu just randomly grabbed a small place as a typical example to show a cruel corner of the end of the world.

If this place was somewhere far away from herself, she wouldn't think much about it.

But there happened to be someone from this small place next to me, and this matter suddenly became subtle and strange.

She glanced at her phone. The call with her mother had not ended yet, but her mother must have been looking at the sky carefully just now, and she was still talking to someone there now.

She came to the side, picked up her phone and called her mother.

As expected, her mother told her to go home immediately.

Wang Jun said what Zhou Xiaohan said.

"The sky screen only shows such a small town and a small village. I think it's a bit strange. I want to go back to her house with my classmate to have a look."

Her mother also found it a bit strange, but was more worried about her daughter: "Don't go , give me the address, and I'll have someone go check on the situation."

Wang Jun glanced at Zhou Xiaohan and said, "My classmate is in a hurry to go home, and I just happened to see her off. Besides, outsiders went to that place just to check it out. I can still follow her into the village and go home with her. "

"...Okay, give me the location, and I'll ask your Uncle Zhang to rush over."

Wang Jun hung up the phone and turned on the location. Just then the station said. , the train is currently delayed for the time being, and the recovery time is still uncertain. Passengers suddenly complained.

Wang Jun decisively said to Zhou Xiaohan: "Come on, get in the car, I will take you home."

Zhou Xiaohan gritted his teeth, there was no other way but to remember Wang Jun's love and find a way to pay her back in the future.

Although Wang Jun's car was hit on the butt, nothing happened. The two got in the car and drove towards Tongjia Town.

At this time, many people also discovered that the place that appeared in the sky was Tongjia Town, and they all started to speculate. Those who could move faster would rush to Tongjia Town themselves or have someone take a look.

The government has also turned its attention to this small town.

...

Wei Yuexin rubbed her fingers and looked at the floating screen. After waiting for a long time, no new data came out.

She let out a breath. According to past experience, after the video is sent out, it will take at least a few hours to get the data, which is not that fast.

She just wanted to know if she could help the heroine by making videos like that.

By the way, in the previous videos, she focused on the entire city, but this time, among all the video materials, she only captured the scenes of the small town and village where the heroine is from.

Of course, maybe because the novel itself has a relatively narrow perspective, the video material this time mainly revolves around the small town, but there are still some other places.

But she eliminated everything else and only picked out these two places, and also gave a lot of panoramic shots. In this way, smart people will definitely notice these two places.

When everyone is preparing for the end of the world, they might go to these two places to buy property, rent a house or something.

The past of the personnel will definitely drive resources to this place.

If life here can get better in the future, the heroine will be able to take advantage of it.

Of course, it would be best if the country noticed this place and established a base or something here. As locals, wouldn't the heroine's family be able to reap the dividends naturally?

As long as this place doesn't become an isolated island with no one to control it, it probably won't end up like in the novel.

As for why she wants to help the heroine?

Isn't this a matter of course?

In this novel, she knew the heroine, who was strong and worked hard in life. Her temperament was not annoying, but rather admirable, and her loss of a loved one made people sympathize.

Especially since he and Wei Yuexin have some sympathy for each other.

If she doesn't help, who will she help?

Thinking about this, Wei Yuexin took another look at the video release regulations. Well, it didn't say that she couldn't help anyone quietly.

So no foul.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 36 Acid Rain World + Extreme Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 38 The Extremely Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 38 Extremely Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 37 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 39 The Extremely Cold World Chapter 38: Extreme Cold World

Wei Yuexin is not only worried about whether he has helped the heroine, but he is also worried that he may do bad things with good intentions.

For example, to make people think that Tongjia Town is a special place, if a bunch of people go there, will it lead to the heroine's house being forcibly rented by rich people?

For another example, will it cause a big force to grow in this place and bully the weak?

What's more, the authorities did make arrangements locally, but an idiot announced that people over a certain age were not allowed to enter the base, and then excluded the heroine's grandparents.

Oh, it makes me sad just thinking about it!

However, Wei Yuexin had no other choice. The heroine did not have an unawakened golden finger that could allow her to give hints, nor did she have a thick leg beside her that she could give her a hug. She herself was more There is no one with extraordinary talent who can turn into a female warrior and dominate the world as soon as the end of the world comes.

The entire story about survival in the apocalypse is miserable from the protagonist to the background. Naturally, one can only hope that the general environment will be better.

Thinking about it, she was worried that people in that world would not take this video seriously and would not make preparations, so she hurriedly made the second video.

...

an extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun drove all the way from the sun to the dark night. At almost eight o'clock in the evening, they finally arrived at Dading Village, Tongjia Town.

As soon as the car entered the village, many villagers heard the noise and stretched their heads to look around. It was not until they saw the car stopping at the entrance of a yard that Zhou Xiaohan got out of the car and said in surprise: "The granddaughter of Zhou Laoqi's family has gone home. "

You're actually riding in such a nice car. Have you got a rich boyfriend?"

"Don't make any dirty money outside."

Wang Jun got out of the car and looked around. People, those people couldn't help but feel disappointed.

What, the driver is also a woman.

In the minds of the villagers, the person who drives such an expensive car must be a man, and he must be at least thirty or forty years old, with a beer belly and a seemingly successful career.

I didn't expect it to be such a young girl.

"Female driver."

"She's still so young."

"Rich man."

"Maybe the car is borrowed."

"..."

The villagers thought they were talking quietly, but in fact, the voices were so loud It wasn't too small, at least Wang Jun heard it.

Therefore, her first impression of this village was that the people here were foul-mouthed, gossipy, difficult to get along with, and seemed to have some prejudice against women.

That's the kind of person who, if the person who sent Zhou Xiaohan back today was a male driver, you could completely predict what they would do behind the scenes.

This alone made her not have a good impression of this place.

How could such a village appear on the sky?

Wang Jun thought about this problem, closed the car door and walked into the yard.

The yard is neither big nor small. On the left side of the entrance is a shack as high as one person, with a lot of debris piled inside. In front of the shack is a small pile of firewood, covered with some oilcloth. On the right side is a long vegetable patch. Inside There are some vegetables and other things growing, and a shelf has been set up, with what should be cucumbers leaning on it.

The entire yard is made of dirt, but a narrow road is made of cement in the middle to prevent slipping in rain or snow.

In front of this road are three tiled houses with cement walls, wooden glass windows, and triangular roofs covered with tiles. It was too dark to see what color the tiles were. There was also a chimney on the roof.

Walking into the house, there is a small hall in the middle. The east room on the right is lit at the moment, and Zhou Xiaohan is in it.

Wang Jun stood at the door and looked inside. The lights inside were a bit dim. The most eye-catching thing was a big kang, with an old man lying on his stomach and an old man sitting on it. Zhou Xiaohan was asking the lying old man how he was hurt.

The sitting old lady wiped her tears and hurriedly got off the kang when she saw Wang Jun at the door: "Daughter, thank you for sending my Xiaohan back. You are hungry. I will make you something to eat."

Wang Jun was busy . She said she wasn't hungry and didn't need to be busy, but the old lady still put on her slippers and went to the warehouse on the left. The kitchen was over there. Before going, she turned on the light in the small hall and asked Wang Jun to sit in the room.

Wang Jun looked at the thin back of the old man who was coughing quietly as he walked. After thinking about it, he didn't sit down. Instead, he entered the east room, greeted the old man lying on the bed, and then asked Zhou Xiaohan: "How are you doing?" ?"

Zhou Xiaohan's eyes were red: "I went to the clinic in the village and it was said that I broke my tail bone, but I don't know how bad it was. I have to take my grandpa to the hospital to take a X-ray tomorrow. "

If it's just a minor bone. " If it's a fissure or something like that, resting is fine, but if it's serious, then you definitely need to have surgery or be hospitalized.

Grandpa Zhou quickly said not to spend the unjust money, but he just raised his arm a little and touched the injury, and his face changed in pain.

It was obvious that the injury was serious. Anyway, Wang Jun looked at it and saw that it was probably more than just a broken bone.

Zhou Xiaohan talked a lot with the old man and finally persuaded him to go to the hospital tomorrow. Then he came out and took Wang Jun to the west room: "This is my bedroom. I haven't been back for a few months, but my grandma often cleans it, and there is no smell. You can make do with it here for the night."

Wang Jun took a look and saw that there was also a fire pit in this room.

It's probably because the Zhou family's condition is not good. The house has only been painted with cement, without putty or tiles. The overall look is a bit dusty.

But the kang was really big. It was piled with quilts and other sundries, and even a small table was placed on it. More than two people could sleep in the free space.

In the sky, the family was warming themselves on the kang. The kang was so big.

Wang Jun thought that if there was a cold wave and there was no air conditioning or heating, having such a kang at home would be really good at keeping warm.

"Do you all burn kangs this winter?"

"Yes. Every household of ours burns kangs." Zhou Xiaohan packed up the kang and moved some debris down, "But my family doesn't have much labor, and firewood is not easy to get, so I save it. , if it wasn't extremely cold, it would basically not burn.

Wang Jun helped clean up: "Whose family has a kang that appears on the sky screen? "

Zhou Xiaohan said: "It's the village chief's house, the largest courtyard in the east of the village.

She paused: "You want to know why our village appears on the sky, right? "

Wang Jun: "Don't you want to know? " What do you think is special about your village?

Zhou Xiaohan shook his head: "I can't think of it. It doesn't seem to be anything special. " "

While the two were talking, the sound of a car suddenly came from outside.

"Is it your car?

"No, it seems there is more than one car. " "

When the two came to the gate of the yard, they saw several more cars driving into the village. This time there were more villagers watching.

The car stopped and some young men and women got off the top. They all looked well-dressed. They looked around at the village: "Is this the village that appears on the sky? There's nothing special about it."

They still had some things in their hands. He compared it with his mobile phone, as if to confirm whether there was any difference between this place and the one on the sky screen, and then asked a villager: "Excuse me, has anyone come to your village recently to take photos, make movies or something?"

"No, our village There are very few people here. Where did you come from?"

"Then did you see the scene in the sky this afternoon?"

"Oh, it's so big. Who can't see it? Our village is still in the sky! Is there going to be a big disaster?"

The other villagers immediately started talking about the canopy. They had actually been discussing this matter for several hours, but they didn't have a clue.

Anyway, most people think that it's okay if it's cold, just like the sky. They still have a kang, but unlike the people in the city, they're doomed without heating.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun looked at each other in silence for a while, then closed the door and went back.

Then not long after, another wave of people came to Dading Village.

Obviously, there were more than one or two people who noticed that Dading Village appeared on the sky.

Wang Jun quickly told her parents the news, but her mother told her: "I heard that the leaders of the municipal government have gone to Tongjia Town. If there are no accidents, Tongjia Town will be used as a pilot town to resist the cold wave."

Wang Jun was shocked: "So fast?"

Wang Ma: "It has been several hours since the sky curtain appeared. No one has been able to detect the technology of the sky curtain yet, and the sky curtain warning time is only two days later. If we really want to launch a pilot project, this is the way to go. Hurry.

"Although there is no official news yet, we estimate that if Tongjia Town is used as a pilot, surrounding villages will be included, especially Dading Village where your classmate is. These villages have large areas of land, few people, not many houses, and large areas of empty land.

"Your dad has already rushed over there. Whether it's renting a house or buying a house, it's best to ask the government for a piece of land, and we can clean it up ourselves. We can also get a cold-proof house with a fire bed and a fire wall."

Wang Jun I am also a very decisive person, but when faced with the fast and violent actions of my parents, I was still a little confused: "What if the cold wave doesn't come?"

Wang Ma: "Do you think the sky curtain is fake?"

Wang Jun : "...it doesn't look like it." The canopy doesn't look fake, and the subsequent floating small screen is not something that can be achieved with today's technology.

Wang Ma: "Do you think it's possible for the cold wave to come?"

"It's possible."

"Isn't that enough? Since it's possible, we can't be too prepared. Besides, even if it doesn't come, we have to prepare for it for two days , nothing will be lost. "

After all, this is a big cold wave that is going to wipe out mankind. There is nothing wrong with being prepared. If the cold wave doesn't come in the end, there won't be much loss.

So this is something worth doing and must be done.

Wang Jun felt that he had learned something: "What about where our home is?"

"This is our base camp. Of course we must guard it. Don't worry, there is a mother here."

So, the couple split up and one of them followed the government. One step, come to Tongjia Town, occupy a place in the pilot, and the other guard the rear, collect and prepare supplies.

After Wang Jun hung up the phone, he felt a little excited.

She didn't avoid Zhou Xiaohan when she was on the phone, and now she told Zhou Xiaohan about the matter.

Zhou Xiaohan was shocked: "So our village will also be part of the pilot?"

"That's for sure. It will probably be a very important part. After all, your village is also on the sky. This is a good thing. It's a pilot. Let's go." Before everyone else, if the cold wave really comes, the pilot will definitely be the most fully prepared. When the national power is here, your village and town will not be able to cause chaos."

Zhou Xiaohan was also very surprised. If this could become a pilot project, that wouldn't be great, that would be great.

Tian Mu's sentence, "Weak people will die if they don't have supplies, but if they have supplies, they can't escape the fate of being robbed", it was like a blow to her head.

Isn't her family just weak? She couldn't even imagine how their family would survive when the cold wave came.

Failure to prepare is a dead end. Even if you buy a lot of food and prepare a lot of firewood at home, is it safe?

To put it bluntly, it will be nothing more than a reserve granary for the village.

There are not many people in their village who are friendly and easy to talk to.

And take your grandparents to leave Dading Village? She hadn't thought about it.

Here, they still have a yard and a sturdy house, but when they go to other places, they don't even have such a house.

Besides, are people in other places necessarily good people?

On the way back, she kept thinking about what preparations she had to make and what to buy for her family. She made a lot of lists in her mind, but the first thing that popped into her mind and couldn't be taken away was building a fence.

Build a high wall to keep out those sinister people, but no matter how high the wall is, there is always a way to break it.

She couldn't think of a foolproof solution.

But it would be different if this place became a pilot project. As long as the state was in charge and order was not bad, in her opinion, the situation wouldn't be too bad.

Thinking this, she smiled with relief.

"If this is true, that would be great. By the way, I think I heard something just now, your family also wants to develop here?"

Wang Jun: "Yes, after all, I haven't heard of pilot projects in other places. I don't know if I can come to your village then."

She looked outside, "The waves of people outside probably want to come to your village, but I don't know if the government will allow it and if there is so much land."

Zhou Xiaohan seemed to be thinking . What, biting his lip.

Wang Jun: "What's wrong?"

Zhou Xiaohan hesitated and said, "My father contracted fifty acres of land from the village and signed the contract for thirty years. Later, he passed away. My grandfather could not grow so much, so he gave up the land. It has been allocated to the people in the village. Calculating, there are still more than ten years left."

Wang Jun's eyes also lit up. If the land can be transferred and the contract rights are transferred to his family, then their family will not have to worry about it. No more land!

"Xiaohan, are you willing to transfer the contracting rights to my family? Don't worry, the contracting fee will not be less for you."

"Of course I am willing, but I don't know if it can be done this way. Besides, my family's land is agricultural land. I guess It can't be used to build a house or something."

Wang Jun: "It's okay, I'll tell my dad about it first and let him see if it can be used!"

Seeing Wang Jun happy, Zhou Xiaohan also smiled and Wang Jun sent it. She went home, happy if it could help her.

And...

her eyes flashed. When her father contracted the land, he happened to have a lot of money in his hand. Everyone in the village knew about it and insisted that he pay all the money in one go. Her father was not willing at first, but I wanted to pay ten years first, but I was persuaded and persuaded and persuaded again and again. I couldn't help but pay the full contract payment.

As a result, her father passed away unexpectedly within two years. Her grandfather wanted to return the land to the village and get some money back, but the money had already been distributed to every household and asked them to pay outside. possible.

In the end, this didn't work out. With the village chief's advice, my grandfather divided the land into several parts and rented it to the villagers.

In the first two years, some rent was collected, but then there was nothing. The better families gave away some of the produce from the fields, and others just ignored it.

Those people probably knew that they owed her family, but this debt not only did not allow them to take good care of her family, but instead became mean to her family for all their dissatisfaction.

This kind of meanness becomes more and more obvious as my grandparents get older.

She originally wanted to wait until she started working, then take her grandparents to the city to spend their old age, away from this place that chilled them.

But now it seems that I will continue to deal with the villagers in the future.

So instead of continuing to lend the land to those people, it is better to transfer it to Wang Jun's family, which can not only repay Wang Jun's favor, but also have her family take care of her in the village.

It was helpless to say that people from the same village should have joined a group to keep warm, but instead of relying on the villagers to take care of her, she had to find someone from outside to support her family.

...

Wang Jun's father rushed to Tongjia Town overnight, learned about the land contract from his daughter, and immediately rushed to Dading Village.

At this time, at least five or six waves of people had arrived in Dading Village. In order to prevent more people from coming, the town police station sent two police cars to block the road into the village.

Even the village chief was taken away for questioning, and of course the question was about going to the sky.

Anyway, it made everyone quite nervous.

Dad Wang was stopped outside and could only call Wang Jun.

After a while, Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun came out together. Zhou Xiaohan told the security guard that her grandfather had fallen and needed to be sent to the hospital. Wang's father was a classmate's father who came to help.

The security guard knew the situation in Dading Village relatively well, and also knew that Grandpa Zhou Xiaohan had really fallen. Just looking at the Wang family's car, it didn't look like it was there to take the old man to the hospital.

But in the end it was still allowed.

When Dad Wang arrived at Zhou's house, Zhou Xiaohan had already found the contract. Grandpa Zhou had also figured out everything. He also agreed to the transfer of contract rights.

If nothing else, if there is a big disaster, he and his wife will die, and his granddaughter will definitely be bullied to death by the villagers if she is alone.

Now she has met amazing classmates and made friends with amazing people. This is a great thing, and he can't stop it.

To put it bluntly, it was worth it to Grandpa Zhou to exchange favors and security for his granddaughter with a contract that had no practical effect on their family.

As for whether it will harm the interests of the village, I'm sorry, he can't take that into consideration.

After Wang's father got the contract, he was unambiguous and said directly to Zhou Xiaohan: "Xiaohan, you are Xiaojun's classmate, that is my niece. My uncle must not treat his own people badly. Giving you money now is bullying you."

"Well, let's not talk about the money for now. When we build the house later, we will help you renovate the house and yard and tidy it up. Don't worry about the cold-proof supplies. I will prepare one for you here. " Regarding your grandfather's surgery, your uncle has also made good arrangements for you.

"There is a classmate of mine in the city hospital who is an orthopedic expert. It seems that your grandfather's injury is just right. If you want, you can leave now."

Zhou Xiaohan suddenly felt that Wang Jun's father was extremely tall, and she was indeed planning to use this contract in exchange for something. It was an idea of benefits, but I didn't expect Wang Jun's father to take the initiative and give him so much!

She was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Nothing else is urgent. My grandfather's injury really can't be delayed."

"Okay, let's leave now."

Dad Wang asked the secretary and driver who came over to help lift Grandpa Zhou . When they got to the car, all three members of the Zhou family got on the car, and Wang Jun naturally left too.

The two cars, one behind the other, drove out of Dading Village again. The security guard at the entrance of the village saw that they were really here to pick up patients.

When they arrived in the town, Wang's father stayed behind and asked his driver to continue taking the Zhou family to the big hospital in the city.

Wang Jun thought for a while and followed.

When it came time to take the X-ray, it was revealed that the coccyx was comminuted and the fracture was serious, requiring immediate surgery.

In less than half an hour, Grandpa Zhou was pushed into the operating room, where the expert performed the surgery.

A few hours later, the operation was over and Grandpa Zhou was pushed out again.

"The operation was very successful. I will be hospitalized for two days for observation. I will be discharged without any complications. The old man is a little weak. Your family members should give him a good supplement in the future." The expert explained.

Zhou Xiaohan let out a long breath, and a stone finally fell to the ground in his heart.

After Grandpa Zhou was settled in the ward, it was dawn, and Grandma Zhou was so tired that she fell asleep. Wang Jun bought breakfast and came back to eat with Zhou Xiaohan.

Zhou Xiaohan said gratefully: "I have caused you to stay up all night with me."

"Don't be polite to me, we will be in the same boat from now on."

Wang Jun raised his chin towards Grandma Zhou, who was still coughing from time to time in her sleep. "I see that your grandma has been coughing. Today you ask her to have a comprehensive check-up and be more detailed. Buy medicine when it is time. It may not be so convenient in the future."

Zhou Xiaohan then remembered this incident, but they were here Grandpa is treated by a doctor, and now grandma has to undergo a physical examination. She feels like she is cheating the Wang family.

Wang Jun ate the buns in his mouth and said vaguely: "Don't think too much about anything else. My dad has taken your land, and if he said he would arrange all the big and small things for you, then he will definitely arrange them for you. "

It's just multiple physical examinations, nothing serious.

Zhou Xiaohan thought about it and realized that he had indeed troubled others enough, so it would be hypocritical to refuse any more.

Besides, grandma's health is more important.

She agreed.

...

On the other side, Wang's father held the contract in his hand and did not wait for the government agencies to go to work. He started contacting various supplies and engineering teams late at night.

When daybreak came, he took the contract and went directly to the relevant departments for consultation.

Logically speaking, there is no problem at all with such a contract and the original contractor is willing to transfer it. However, the situation is different now. It is obvious that Tongjia Town and surrounding villages will be used as a pilot project. Who knows whether there will be new ones? policy.

Therefore, this transfer procedure cannot be completed.

Father Wang had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and he was not in a hurry. With this contract in his hand, he definitely had an advantage over others.

He turned around and went back to his relationship activities.

At eight o'clock in the morning, government leaders held a meeting.

At nine o'clock in the morning, these wealthy people who were active in Tongjia Town also received notice of the meeting.

At ten o'clock in the morning, Dad Wang took the contract and left the government building with a happy face, making other people look envious.

This guy took a contract that had not been officially transferred to his name and just bought a piece of land in Dading Village.

Dading Village, a village that appears in the sky, the country also wants to build in that village, so it is difficult to get the land in that village!

But this government is also interesting. They said at that meeting that suddenly an unknown source appeared on the sky, saying that a cold wave was coming. Whether it was a cold wave or not, they don't know now, but in line with the idea of preferring to believe it, they The surrounding villages at the Tongjia town level will be used as a pilot project to carry out strategic deployment to prevent cold waves.

Then he said, you big businessmen and small businessmen are all worried about the country and the people, and if you want to help build this pilot project, the government will of course warmly welcome you.

Balabala said a lot of good things, and finally made a condition, you guys sign an agreement with Tongjia Town.

The government can grant you land with an area of no more than 20 acres. You can build houses or do whatever you want without affecting the surrounding environment and infrastructure or people's lives.

But if the cold wave does not come, you will come to Tongjia Town to invest and help Tongjia Town develop.

"Tsk, the Tongjia Town government is crazy poor. Just two days of use rights for a small amount of land requires so much investment."

"If there is a cold wave, then it will take more than two days of use rights."

"Then If there is no cold wave, will we really open a factory in this small place in the future? "

"..."

"Even if there is a cold wave, we can build cold-proof houses in other places."

"...I'm afraid of the road then. No way, it will become an isolated island."

"This Tongjia Town should not become an isolated island."

"I heard that a troop is going to come over."

"Is there any action elsewhere?"

"It's very calm. A friend of mine wants to come. I built a kang at home, but I was reported as soon as I brought the materials."

"What's there to report?

He just built a kang at home."

"..."

"Wang Dafu is very quick. , He actually got the land in Dading Village."

"But that land is farmland. Whether he can take it back and use it is a question. I heard that the people in Dading Village are quite tricky."

"Hey, then he has a headache. "

Wang Dafu didn't have a headache at all. Just in case, he called Zhou Xiaohan to come back. The two went to formally go through the formalities and transferred the contract to his name. Then he waited non-stop. The long-awaited engineering team has been dragged to Dading Village.

When the villagers took a look, they saw that construction trucks of all sizes, as well as cranes and cement trucks, were also coming in. It was a big project!

Look again, what? To build a house on their farmland? How can this be done, that is their land!

Wang Dafu: "Is this your land? I heard that this is land contracted by others!"

"Nothing! This is the land in our village, and there are crops planted on it! Besides, how can farmland Isn't it nonsense to build a house?"

Wang Dafu: "But I have obtained the approval from the government, otherwise, I will pay you some compensation for these crops?"

When they heard about the compensation, the villagers did not object. Ask Wang Dafu how much money he can pay.

Wang Dafu quoted a price slightly higher than the market price.

A tall and strong man in the village who looked like the leader doubled the price with a quick turn of his eyes.

He also said that their crops were almost ready to be harvested, and how much sweat they had put into the fields: "If you build a house here, the land will be destroyed in the future! The loss will be huge!"

Wang Dafu: " Can't it be lowered?"

When the villagers saw that he really wanted to build a house here, they felt that he was stupid, and they all started to bite the price more and more.

Wang Dafu sighed: "There's no other way, then I'll change the land."

He turned around and left.

The villagers were dumbfounded. Can this be changed?

Wang Dafu came to the large open space behind Zhou Xiaohan's house. With a wave of his hand, the excavator drove in and started working.

The land contracted by Zhou Xiaohan's family was agricultural land, and the government also considered that there were already crops on it, so they said that if the people of Dading Village agreed, they would allocate 20 acres of that land to him.

Otherwise, there are still a lot of homestead sites in Dading Village anyway, so we will allocate another piece of land for Wang Dafu, right behind Zhou Xiaohan's house.

Both pieces of land are suitable for Wang Dafu. If I really want to say it, I prefer the farmland. After all, it is more open.

But people weren't willing to give it to him. He didn't want to take advantage of it, and he was too lazy to argue.

When the villagers saw that they were really starting to work, they hurriedly came over to discuss with him to lower the compensation. Wang Dafu waved his hand: "No, no, it's too expensive."

The villagers stopped: "This is from our village. Homestead!"

Wang Dafu didn't even raise his eyes: "I have a certificate from the government."

"This homestead is for our descendants in the future!" Wang Dafu

: "I have a certificate from the government."

"..."

The villagers could only go to the government officials who came with Wang Dafu, but the latter had no choice. After all, Wang Dafu could choose which of the two pieces of land he wanted.

Before things were settled here, government construction trucks also came in to build a house on another larger homestead in the village.

The villagers were now panicked. Why did all the homesteads in their village fly away?

...

The pilot construction operation in Tongjia Town and surrounding villages has just begun with great vigor. Compared with the enthusiasm here, the outside world seems to be another world.

Even the city, which also saw the sky, was very calm.

Even when people in the city learned that Tongjia Town had become a pilot, their first reaction was shock.

To many people, it is a bit unbelievable that a large amount of construction work was carried out to transform a town because of a bizarre canopy.

The magic of the sky is magical, but it may not necessarily be exaggerated. It is completely outrageous to freeze to death in one's sleep or freeze the entire town in an instant.

Most people feel that there may be a real cooling down, but it will not be that exaggerated.

The most they can do is take out the thick quilts and clothes at home to dry them in the sun in case of emergencies, go to the supermarket to buy more rice, flour, grains and oil, or even better, buy some barbecue charcoal and a charcoal basin.

As for more, most people don't have the ability, courage, and conditions to do it.

As for people in other cities?

Sorry, the marquee video has not been circulated online.

If it is false, there is no need to spread it. If it is true...

how to deal with such a big cold wave, that still needs to be discussed.

Therefore, the state directly blocked the videos and pictures taken online to avoid causing panic.

Even if someone sees the video and it spreads in a small area, there are still scientific methods to explain it.

Zhou Xiaohan rushed back to the hospital after completing the procedures. He browsed the Internet for a long time along the way, but he couldn't help but feel uneasy when he saw that there was no splash in the sky.

Why doesn't the country take action?

After all, I still don't believe it. It is indeed not that easy for a country to believe that a natural disaster is coming and take full action.

And why can Tongjia Town be used as a pilot project? Probably because it appeared in the sky.

Since they all appear in the sky, it seems inappropriate not to do something, so let's do a pilot project.

Of course, there is another reason, maybe as some people say, Tongjia Town is too poor and needs an opportunity for development, and now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, taking advantage of the city's resources to lean towards them, of course I can hug you a little bit.

But no matter what Tongjia Town thinks, as long as the pilot is done well in these two days, it will be beneficial to her family.

Zhou Xiaohan was thinking about this and hurried towards the place where grandma was having a physical examination.

The assistant sent by the Wang family is accompanying grandma. As for Wang Jun, she has already gone home.

Wang's assistant smiled and said: "The old man is doing an MRI inside. Your grandfather is accompanied by a nurse."

Zhou Xiaohan thanked her and sat down to wait together. There were many people waiting nearby, and some of them were also talking about the sky curtain. , but he didn't look panicked.

"Did you see that one yesterday?"

"Yes, the cold wave is terrible."

"Let's buy two down jackets after work."

"That's okay, it's cheaper to buy down jackets this season."

"You saw the sky curtain " It's

fake. My grandson said it's impossible, so I shouldn't worry about it."

"My dad bought two bags of charcoal at home..."

"I bought a box of warm baby online. It should arrive tomorrow."

"Don't open the windows when you sleep at night these days."

"..."

Humans are such animals. If the people around you are panicked, you will become scared yourself. If the people around you think it's nothing, you will also feel it. It's actually not that serious.

...

On this day, Zhou Xiaohan accompanied his grandma to have a comprehensive physical examination, and a lot of problems were found. Fortunately, there were no serious illnesses, and the doctor prescribed a lot of medicine.

In the evening, the doctor announced that grandpa was no longer in danger, and he would be able to go home and take care of himself after taking medicine for another two days.

Zhou Xiaohan decided to take his grandparents home tomorrow morning after his grandfather finished hanging the potions.

While she was still in the city and it was convenient for shopping, she went to buy a lot of supplements suitable for her grandparents in the evening. She also bought a lot of warm clothes for the two of them and herself, as well as a lot of personal changes of clothes.

I also bought a lot of things that the family likes to eat and store them at home to eat later.

Wang Jun called and said that her house had begun to be renovated, and she didn't know what it would look like.

When Zhou Xiaohan came out of the supermarket carrying a heavy bag, people around him suddenly exclaimed. Zhou Xiaohan looked up and saw a scene slowly opening in the sky.

It's the canopy again!

[Hello everyone, I am Weizi. I wonder if you have started to prepare after watching the first video. 】

【The cold wave is really coming with great force, and it will kill people invisibly. It is impossible not to be well prepared. In case any of you don't believe it, I decided to increase the credibility of this video before starting today's topic. 】

Zhou Xiaohan opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene of wind and snow in the sky.

How did Tianmu know that people didn't believe that the cold wave was coming?

Moreover, knowing that people didn't believe it, she actually posted another video to persuade her.

If it were Zhou Xiaohan, she thought, if she kindly informed everyone that something big was going to happen, but few people listened, she would definitely ignore those people!

People around him screamed in surprise.

Yesterday afternoon, the appearance of the canopy made the sky dark, but now, its appearance in the night has illuminated the sky.

A bright white scene suddenly appeared in the night, not to mention how eye-catching it was.

If it gets dark during the day, it can be explained by dark clouds, but how can we explain it when it suddenly gets bright at night?

Thinking of the shocked reactions of those who didn't believe Tianmu, Zhou Xiaohan couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth.

At this time, in this city, the leadership, some people with considerable energy, and other people who came to the city to seek verification because of the sky curtain were also looking at the sky curtain.

Everyone was shocked, solemn, worried, but helpless.

The sky has appeared again. This time we can't leave it to chance. I'm afraid the big cold wave is real.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 37 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 39 The Extremely Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 39 Extremely Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 38 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 40 The Extremely Cold World Chapter 39

When the second curtain of the arctic world appeared, Wang Dafu was guarding the construction site in Dading Village, supervising the workers' construction.

Because the weather is really good now, even though the construction started at almost noon today, in just over ten hours now, the land has been transformed into a decent shape.

The foundation has been laid, and the entire foundation is very high, almost one meter high. It is all made of cement. Today, the villagers just watched the trucks of cement being pulled into the village, and then they fell down as if they were free of charge. .

They also saw that the boss was really rich. Those who had not received the compensation complained a lot, saying that since the boss was so rich, why was he reluctant to pay a few compensations? What harm would happen to them? None were caught.

After these remarks became frequent, the whole village began to share the same hatred, and its attitude towards Wang Dafu and others became cold.

Several families originally wanted to go to Wang Dafu's engineering team to buy some materials to repair their own yards, but they did not dare to say anything when they saw this.

At this time, the engineering team is still working non-stop, and there will inevitably be some movement. The construction headlights are still on. In the summer countryside, there are already many mosquitoes, and now they are flying around the lights.

So the few particularly prominent thorns in the village found an opportunity to gather together, muttered one way or another, and headed towards Wang Dafu.

At this time, Wang Dafu was looking at the drawings under the lamp.

Since the government gave him 20 acres of land, he planned to make full use of it. He wanted to build a wall to surround all the land. The wall would be separated into several small courtyards, and each courtyard would be filled with people and miscellaneous things. For food, cooking, and leisure activities, every place must be planned in advance.

Most houses need to be made into cold-proof houses, and they need to prepare two sets of heating systems, one of which is similar to floor heating.

Build a boiler room in the big yard, burn charcoal to heat water, and transport the hot water along the pipes to each house to increase the temperature in the house.

Another system is to light a fire tunnel underground. Once the coal and firewood are burned, the heat will pass along the entire tunnel and the entire house can be warmed.

However, in view of the fact that the cold wave mentioned in the canopy is really terrible, it is not enough to have an earth dragon. There must also be a wall of fire. In order to keep warm and insulate from the cold, the walls and windows must be double or even triple-layered.

With these two systems, no matter which one has a temporary problem, the other one can continue to work.

Wang Dafu also thought that the main courtyard, which he wanted to reserve for his family to live in, had better be capped.

Then there was how to drain the snow from the yard...

He studied carefully, and the boss of the construction team came over and asked him: "Is this serious? Do we really want to build a cold-proof house according to the end of the world?"

Wang Dafu was responsible for the construction. The boss of the team he had been working with was friends with him, and this time he personally came to check on the small courtyard for him.

Wang Dafu: "Now that you've done it, you have to do it seriously. Otherwise, why would I waste my time? I'm telling you, you're serious about this. Everyone is asking you to build a house, so why don't you build one for yourself?" Build."

My friend didn't say anything, he still didn't quite believe the cold wave.

He had worked hard for most of his life to accumulate such a small fortune. He was planning to retire in a few years and live a leisurely life, but he was told that the end of the world was coming!

In this apocalyptic world, how much difference can there be between the lives of those who have a fortune and those who owe millions to the bank? So what's the point of working so hard in the first half of his life?

So he didn't want to believe it from the bottom of his heart.

Wang Dafu was helpless at this stubborn donkey: "I tell you, if you don't go and take a look, in that city, how many people who live in courtyards, flat floors, and buildings have tried every means to renovate their homes, but the result is either If you can't contact the engineering team, you either don't have the materials, or you don't have the conditions at home, or you were reported as soon as the work started.

"You have an engineering team under you, and you need people and things. If you are willing, build one. You can come out of the castle, but you refuse to move.

My friend took a puff of cigarette and said, "It's not as easy as you said. Let's have another look. I'll check the wind direction tomorrow. "

"Tomorrow is only one day left. "

"It's okay. I have accumulated experience with you. I can build a cold-proof house in a matter of minutes. " Besides, what I want to do is to renovate my villa.

"I'm afraid that the road will be blocked by heavy snow, and your villa area is on the mountain, with no access to the village or shop, and it will suddenly be isolated from the world. "

The friend was silent, and then asked: "What about you, you don't want a home anymore? " Just stay in this small place?

"My house is in the city center. Can we burn charcoal or wood? " The crowds are so dense, and when the time comes for looting, my family will be the big dog owner who deserves to be divided up and eaten. "

Wang Dafu was thinking that he would ask his wife, children, and parents on both sides to come here tomorrow night, and move everything that should be moved here.

It would be better to cause trouble than to regret it later.

As he was talking, a group of more than a dozen villagers came to the house . Here comes someone with a bad look.

My friend crushed the cigarette butt with his foot and said, "You can't do it in this place. There are unruly people in the poor mountains and rivers. Are you sure you are not a big dog here?" "

Wang Dafu also frowned and sighed. The folk customs in this village are really not good. If this village hadn't appeared on the sky, he would really despise this place. It would be better to find a piece of wasteland anywhere than here.

However, He heard that a military camp was being built in the town, and that a squad of soldiers would be stationed in this village tomorrow. It seemed that the town was also going to build a large warehouse here to store certain supplies.

Thinking about this, he felt balanced again.

It's a poor place, and there are not soldiers stationed everywhere.

When these villagers came to Wang Dafu, they all smiled and had a good attitude, but they opened their mouths and said that Wang Dafu's construction was disturbing their rest . Wang Dafu also wanted to attract mosquitoes to their village.

He didn't say it so clearly, but the meaning was that

Wang Dafu once again realized the greed and viciousness of the people in this village . , he was dealing with these people with a smile on his face, and he was already thinking about how to guard against these people in the future.

Just as the two sides were arguing, suddenly,

everyone who could see the sky lit up in surprise . I raised my head, ah, it's the sky again!

[Hello everyone, I'm Wei Zi...]

"Here we go again!

"It's so bright this time! "

"The whole day is bright! " "

The white light in the video hit the ground, illuminating everyone's face quite brightly. Such a bright light, such a huge formation that opened half of the sky, finally made many people who didn't believe in the canopy feel in their hearts before. It's so shocking.

What kind of technology can emit such a bright light in the entire sky?

How much electricity does it take?

It's impossible! No matter how powerful the technology is, it's impossible to create such a battle!

The construction team boss was about to light a second cigarette when he stopped, and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. He stared blankly at the sky, like a chicken that fell dumb when the light shined on it at night.

"What the fuck!" This was not a curse, it was purely an expression of shock.

With such a move, who dares not to believe it?

The boss of the construction team scratched his head angrily: "I will buy a piece of land to build a house on your side soon."

There is no need to listen to what Tianmu says next, and there is no need to increase his credibility. He believes it, he believes it. Not yet?

Although Wang Dafu was shocked, he couldn't help but laugh at him: "I believe it now, but the land in Dading Village will probably not be given out anymore. You may have to go to other villages to have a look."

At this moment, with this night, As soon as the marquee was unveiled, there were many people like the boss of the construction team who jumped from disbelief to belief. They immediately panicked and were eager to prepare before the marquee had finished playing.

And the sky curtain is still going on in an orderly manner

[On June 14 in your world, the day before the cold wave came, at 7 o'clock in the morning, a 6.3 magnitude earthquake occurred in XX, southwest China. ]

[After eight o'clock, a large-scale oil leak occurred in the XX waters abroad]

[At nine o'clock, the leader of country XX passed away due to illness. ]

[These should be things that have not happened in your world, so those who don't believe this video can pay attention to these things. If they really happen, it means to a certain extent that this video is acceptable. Believe it. ]

People who saw the sky were shocked again.

"This is predicting the future!"

"Do you believe in the sky now? You idiot, you never believed it before."

"Honey, I suddenly felt that the charcoal we bought before was not enough."

In short, these three sentences As soon as it came out, it really confirmed the credibility of Tianmu. After all, the 14th is tomorrow. If these three things had not happened, the credibility of Tianmu would have collapsed. I believe Tianmu would not say this if he was not sure.

Of course, there are also those who are relatively unsophisticated, or who are still being funny at the right time.

"Earthquakes can be predicted, right?"

"Is there any man-made factor behind the oil spill, and the person behind this video knows the inside story?"

"What if the leader also sees this scene and insists on not dying? "

Zhou Xiaohan heard someone beside him say this cheerfully, with a hint that everyone in the world is drunk and I am alone.

She glanced at the young men and quickly looked away.

Go ahead, keep on doing it, just hold on and don't make any preparations. When the time comes, it's you and no one else who will die.

She continued to look at the sky.

After Tianmu said these three things, he started to get down to business.

[Everyone already knows some details about the big cold wave in the early morning of June 15th, so let's add some more next. 】

【First of all, when the cold wave comes, the temperature drops sharply. Don't wait with your head out of curiosity, as it may give you frostbite. ]

[The best thing is to stay in a relatively closed room, wear enough warm clothes, pay special attention to keeping your head and heart warm, have sufficient heat sources around you, and prepare materials that can absorb low temperatures. The simplest way is to put Bring some basins of water. ]

[The rapid cooling period lasted for about half an hour, but the real cliff-like cooling is basically the first five to ten minutes. This period is the most critical. The more people in poor health, the elderly and children, the more prepared they must be. . But when this period passes, it will not be so dangerous afterwards. ]

[Secondly, keep your body away from the wall to avoid being frozen by the wall. ]

[Third, in the extreme cold, it is more important to allow the body to adapt to the extreme cold environment faster than relying on clothing and other materials to keep warm. In addition to insisting on exercising, it is best to arrange training to adapt to low temperatures as appropriate. ]

[For example, don't wear too much, go for a walk outside, wipe your body with ice and snow, etc. Allowing the body to adapt to the new environment as soon as possible is of great benefit to survival. Of course, the prerequisite for training is to ensure that you will not get sick. 】

There were also scenes of some people doing adaptive training in the sky. There was a particularly brave one who was rolling in the snow with his upper body naked, which made everyone shiver.

But then, I saw that the man was wearing less clothes than the others, and he didn't feel particularly cold.

It seems that this method is indeed quite reliable.

Why are the people in this picture all covered with mosaics on their faces? This affects everyone's viewing experience.

Tian Mu continued: [Since the great cold wave, water and electricity have been cut off, and roads have been blocked by heavy snow. The exchange of materials has become the biggest problem. People's daily necessities are extremely scarce. In addition to lack of food, there is also a lack of water. People have to focus on the snow. superior.

[But when people realize this, the snow has often been trampled by people and polluted, because it doesn't snow every day, and people who can't wait for clean snow have to resort to dirty snow. In the snow, we collected what was not so dirty. Many people ate the unclean snow water, causing diarrhea and illness, and eventually died. ]

[Therefore, it is recommended that everyone be prepared to collect clean snow water for a long time, especially the snow water at the entrance. It is best to collect it yourself rather than obtain it from the outside world. ]

[Also, you must pay attention to keeping your fingers and toes warm. These remote organs are particularly susceptible to freezing, especially the toes. After the feet are numb from cold, people will not be so sensitive to the feet, and even the toes may freeze off. It's possible that I don't know yet. Once the feet are injured, it is very detrimental to survival. 】

【Let me talk about a small detail. In the extreme cold, it is not easy to wash clothes, and it is not easy to dry them after washing. Therefore, everyone should prepare as many close-fitting clothes as possible for changing. For clothes that are not close-fitting, you can make some interlining on the cuffs and necklines, and then just wash the interlining. 】

【These are some experiences in life. I believe everyone will be able to accumulate and summarize them quickly, so I won't go into details here. 】

Many people below said: "No, we want to listen again!"

To accumulate and sum up experience, you have to go through many detours to accumulate it. Many things are not expected before they are in front of you. Now some people are directly feeding their experience to If you hear it, you will earn it!

But the sky has already taken care of itself [Next, let's talk about the two major cooling downs. 】

People immediately pricked up their ears and listened.

[The second major cooling occurred in July, around mid-July. This time the cooling was not so sudden. The temperature continued to drop for several days. Many people suffered frostbite during this process, so be sure to keep warm. ]

[Then this time the temperature drops, it will cause a large number of animals to die or even become extinct. After this time, humans have basically lost their meat food, and the living environment has become even worse. Ordinary houses are basically covered with a layer of frost. If you just light a fire or a brazier, it can no longer meet the needs of keeping out the cold. 】

【The third major cooling occurs in October. This time in previous years is also when the northern hemisphere enters winter. Therefore, this time the cooling will be more severe, almost reaching the limit of the human body. Along with the cooling, the sun will become dimmer. ]

[At this time, people are becoming increasingly scarce in supplies. Due to various factors, many people have died in this cooling. In some villages, only one or two people, or even a group, may die. destroy. ]

People gasped and the whole village was wiped out! This is terrible!

Looking at the whole world in the sky, which is completely white, and the low houses are almost buried in snow with only one roof left, people feel a chill in their hearts.

[In fact, after knowing about the second and third major cooling, looking back, you will find that the previous period was the time left for people to adapt to the extremely cold environment. If you can seize this period of time and strengthen your physique, you will be much better off during the subsequent cooling period. ]

[So, I hope that everyone can adapt to the new environment as soon as possible while protecting themselves, get out of the house more, and exercise themselves more. After surviving this cruel winter and spring comes next year, maybe there will be surprises waiting for you. 】

Everyone's eyes lit up, surprise! What surprise?

Does this mean that this extreme cold will only last for half a year, and by next spring, everything will be back to normal?

However, Tianmu did not continue, but spoke the concluding remarks.

[Okay, this is our second video content. I hope it can help everyone. I wish everyone good luck. goodbye. 】

The sky gradually closed again, the night returned to darkness, and the people on the earth started talking fiercely like cold water pouring into a frying pan.

"Quick, quick, let's go buy more clothes, charcoal and firewood, and prepare more food!"

"Why don't we wait for the news tomorrow morning to see if those three things will happen?"

"You are stupid. It will be too late to wait until tomorrow! If you can still buy a lot of things tomorrow, I will take your surname!"

"What do you think we should do to renovate our house? Can the whole house be covered with insulation cotton?"

"Our house can be heated. Firewood? Will it set the house on fire?

"How about we go to my parents' house and put it on the windowsill to catch the snow?

" "

I guess not. The diesel fuel won't freeze by then?"

"If the weather returns to normal next spring, there is no need to adapt. We just need to build a warm enough fortress and hide in it for half a year.

" "

Many people had just come out of the supermarket, and now they turned around and rushed back.

Many people called their families and asked them to come out and buy groceries.

In the rush, Zhou Xiaohan returned to the hospital with the things he bought.

People in the hospital are also panic-stricken. People who were calm before are no longer calm now.

Some people simply stopped seeing a doctor and went home to make preparations, while some people asked for leave and left their jobs. The nurse who originally took care of Grandpa Zhou also said she would not do it anymore and wanted to go home.

Zhou Xiaohan didn't stop him and paid his wages.

She thought for a moment and felt that the city would be busy in the future, so she went to the night doctor to discuss whether her grandfather could be discharged from the hospital now. She would take the medicine back and let the doctor from the clinic come and give it a shot tomorrow.

The doctor was a little panicked now. It would be a good thing to have fewer patients on his hands, so he readily agreed. After several days of prescription, I prescribed medicines, oral medicines, etc. for two weeks. I also wrote a lot of precautions and printed them out for Zhou Xiaohan to take.

At this point, Zhou Xiaohan took his grandparents and a lot of bought things and got into the van driven by the assistant arranged by Wang's father. His grandfather lay directly on the gurney and hurried back to Tongjia Town very smoothly.

Because their house was being renovated and they couldn't live in it at the moment, Zhou Xiaohan opened a hotel room in the town.

He could have gone to the town hospital, but Zhou Xiaohan only had to think about the scene in the first episode where the patients in the town hospital were frozen to death silently, and he felt panicked and unwilling to let his grandfather stay.

...

While Zhou Xiaohan and the others were running around all night, local governments finally stopped being reserved and took action.

Because Tianmu made it very clear that one of the major characteristics and problems of extreme cold is heavy snow blocking roads, so by then, the transportation of materials and the transmission of information will be very troublesome.

Therefore, the country decided to divide the areas under the jurisdiction of each local government into pieces.

To each area, supplies were sent there in advance, stocked up, and then a provisional government agency and part of the armed forces were dispatched.

At that time, each district will be in charge of its own affairs. Even though it will still be trapped by snow, it will be easier to transport supplies and manage it.

In addition, in some important and powerful cities, cold-proof bases must be built. Although it is a bit late to start construction now, there is still a day and a night left, and a lot of things can still be done.

For a time, the entire country began to move.

And here in Tongjia Town, operations started last night. All kinds of materials have been transported one by one, and a lot of manpower and material resources have been invested. What else is there for the government and the small cold-proof bases of those rich people? Various functional areas during natural disasters, such as material storage areas, are also under construction.

That said, this place is a full day ahead of the rest.

It would not be wise to abandon Tongjia Town now and shift the focus back to the city or other places.

In addition, Tongjia Town appeared in the sky.

For these reasons, after discussion, the municipal government decided to continue to invest in Tongjia Town, or even increase investment, to build the Tongjia Town area into the heart of the city.

Once this decision was made, Tongjia Town became even more lively, with all kinds of engineering equipment and construction materials coming in continuously.

Some of the local young people were recruited overnight to participate in various construction activities, while others organized themselves spontaneously to renovate the houses in their area.

Add insulation layers, modify the heating system, add heating facilities such as fireplaces, and add devices to receive filtered snow water.

In addition to these, there is another very important thing, which is to renovate the kitchen. Gas stoves, induction cookers, etc. will be useless in the apocalypse, so it is best to build an earthen stove that can burn firewood.

If there is space in front of and behind the house, you can add a greenhouse.

Even if it is a building, if the floor and structure of the building allow it, you can add facilities such as floor dragons and fire pits at home.

Some hardware processing factories changed directions and started producing charcoal- and wood-burning stoves overnight.

Those garment factories, which were originally producing summer clothes, received instructions from the government and immediately changed their production to making autumn clothes and long trousers, cotton clothes and trousers, etc., and the sewing machines were so fast that sparks were rising.

There are several small workshops that produce solid alcohol, barbecue charcoal, and baby warmers. The boss's phone number has been buzzing with calls. Customers place orders for hundreds or thousands of boxes. How can they keep up with this?

Those lumber factories immediately welcomed large trucks, all of which came to buy wood for fire.

Those wine manufacturers were not spared, and orders flew in like snowflakes. Why, because wine can withstand the cold.

There are also those food processing plants that happen to still have raw materials in urgent need of processing. Now they are working hard to turn the raw materials into packaged foods. Otherwise, when the cold wave comes and the machines stop, these raw materials will become a pile of frozen lumps.

Of course, these big bosses and small bosses who have supplies in their hands generally do not sell supplies easily at this time. They must exchange them for other supplies or give other benefits. Anyway, if you just want to spend money to buy them, then just buy them with money. I can say sorry.

But they didn't carry it for long, because the government soon confiscated these supplies. Of course, the government still gave them a lot of benefits.

Under such circumstances, those who have no connections, resources, and poor popularity at home, and no one to play with, are particularly at a loss. They can only think of ways to improve the conditions at home, and beg their grandparents to buy everywhere. Survival supplies.

The shops, supermarkets, etc. in Tongjia Town are either being robbed like crazy or being outsourced. Ordinary people cannot get their hands on them, so they can only go shopping elsewhere.

Some people buy some grain, vegetables, cotton and the like from relatives in the countryside, while others drive to the city to try their luck.

At this time, people regretted very much why they did not believe in the first issue of the canopy. They got ready early and bought more things, otherwise they would not be blinded now.

People who have fields at home have also begun to harvest the vegetables and fruits in the fields. Although some of them are not yet ripe, it would be a pity to harvest them now, but if they don't harvest them, they will be buried under the snow later. Okay, so let's just accept it.

Under such a vigorous torrent, Zhou Xiaohan was a little anxious and wanted to go out to get supplies.

Wang Jun called her and told her not to worry. Her family had prepared a supply of supplies for her, including everything from heating to clothing to meals.

Wang Jun asked: "My dad wants to expand the land to the surrounding area. Should I include your yard?"

Zhou Xiaohan: "Can it be expanded?"

Wang Jun: "Now your village is in chaos. You Aren't there several families next to our house? They want to encircle a large area around their house and build a wall. Oh my god, it's directly next to my house, and they even want to share a wall with us. The wall saves both parties trouble, but isn't it taking advantage of us?

"My dad donated several carts of supplies to Tongjia Town and gave the vacant land to his friend, and he can encircle your yard. Our area here forms a whole, and by the way, we can occupy some land on the side to prevent those people from crossing the boundary. "

Zhou Xiaohan hurriedly agreed: "I'm sorry for bothering you, I'm taking advantage of you again.

"What's the trouble? After all, I have to thank you for the contract, you know? " There are many trees around Dading Village, and a charcoal production factory is likely to be built here. Also, isn't there a river next to Dading Village? Some supplies will be transported along the river tomorrow, so Dading Village is likely to exist as a storage area.

"Do you know what this means? It means that a lot of supplies will be transported from Dading Village in the future. In order to protect these supplies, troop deployment is on the one hand. On the other hand, there are supplies in the village, so there is basically no need to worry too much about the supplies. There's a shortage.

"Those who didn't get land in Dading Village are now so envious of our family that their eyes are red! "

After Zhou Xiaohan hung up the phone, his heart was still pounding.

Wang Jun also said that among the materials shipped tomorrow, there will be a large amount of food from nearby grain depots, so there may be more in Dading Village in the future. Food processing factory.

After the grain is processed here, it is sent to the town and other places.

Food processing factory, charcoal processing factory, storage area... The strategic position of Dading Village in the future is self-evident, and there are so many processing factories. It means there will be job opportunities.

And these are not what she cares about most. What she cares about most is the deployment of troops. She took a breath and clenched her fist excitedly: She

doesn't have to worry about safety anymore!

After Tianmu appeared, she had been having good luck. An abandoned contract brought help from the Wang family, and Dading Village became such an important place again.

She didn't even do anything, and she just won!

Thank you Tianmu!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 38 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 40 The Extremely Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 40 Extremely Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 39 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 41 The Extremely Cold World Chapter 40 The Extremely Cold World

On the afternoon of the 14th, Zhou Xiaohan took his grandparents back to Dading Village.

After entering the village, they almost thought they had gone to the wrong place.

Construction is going on everywhere, and rows of houses and huge warehouses have been built in places that were originally farmland and wasteland.

Over at the village dock, cargo ships kept arriving and departing, and large trucks drove into Dading Village and headed straight to the warehouse.

Dading Village has completely changed!

When we arrived at their home, we were even more shocked. A three-meter-high wall was added outside the original courtyard, and the entire courtyard was sealed off.

They had to go around from the side door and walk another ten or twenty meters before arriving at the gate of their yard.

And their yard has also changed. The originally low and somewhat shabby yard wall has become a new fence more than two meters high, which looks extremely strong at first glance.

The ground in the yard was leveled and turned into a cement floor. The shack was demolished and a larger warehouse was built near the tile-roofed house. Firewood and other things were piled inside.

In addition to the original pile of firewood, there is now a whole wall of neatly stacked firewood in the warehouse, which has been piled up to the roof. It is very spectacular. Under normal circumstances, it can be burned for a whole year!

Next to the firewood are many cardboard boxes, all of which are filled with charcoal and pebbles.

With these, you don't have to worry about lighting a fire to keep warm!

Zhou Xiaohan was excited and shocked. Then he looked at other things in the warehouse. There were quilts, clothes, rice, various flours, various packaged meats, and various other vacuum-packed foods. There are also many daily necessities.

There is a dazzling array of products, complete varieties, and a large quantity. It is like robbing a supermarket.

Oh, Wang Jun said, the Wang family does have a large supermarket under its name, and these things are probably brought from there.

After coming out of the warehouse, the three tile-roofed houses on the front have also changed greatly. The inside of the house has not changed much. The main floor and walls are covered with a layer of thermal insulation wallpaper, which is said to be non-flammable.

The whole room suddenly seemed less empty and cold.

The original windows were removed and replaced with bright and luxurious double-glazed windows, and an additional floor was built outside the house.

It's like a big house covered with a small house. The windows are like an extra layer of windows.

In this way, the thermal insulation effect will be greatly increased and the lighting will not be affected.

All the original tiles on the roof were replaced with red colored steel tiles, and an insulation layer was added underneath. This way, there is no need to worry about the roof being crushed by snow or leaking rain.

The original kitchen and utility room has also been made stronger, and several large pools have been built in it, which can store tap water and snow water.

The eaves in front of the tile house have been extended forward a lot, and a shed roof has been built on the road from the house to the newly built warehouse and kitchen to prevent it from being covered with snow and making it impossible to walk.

The roof of the shed is sloped, so it is not afraid of being collapsed by snow.

Wang Jun smiled and asked: "How is it? Are you okay?"

Zhou Xiaohan kept nodding: "It's not okay, it's great! I didn't expect that it took more than a day to achieve this level. Thank you very much. "You guys!"

Wang Jun said: "Because we were short of time, it was unrealistic to knock down the house and rebuild it, so we rebuilt it on the original basis. The biggest problem is that your house's foundation is not high enough, so this cannot be done. My house is here." The foundation of the yard is high."

Zhou Xiaohan: "That's good."

"Okay, you can see if there is anything that needs to be improved. If there is anything, call me immediately. By the way, all the vegetables in your yard were collected and put in the kitchen, but we didn't clean them up. They are still stained with dirt. You can clean them up yourself."

Wang Jun left, and Zhou Xiaohan stood in the yard. Here, my heart is still excited.

Grandma Zhou also looked at a loss: "Our family has been improved so well, we have taken a huge advantage."

Zhou Xiaohan said: "We have indeed taken advantage. If we have the opportunity in the future, we must return this favor, but now we ourselves have to Get ready. "

Prepare for what?"

Do I need to put away those vegetables that still have their roots attached?

How many pots of rice should be cooked for those bags of rice?

With that flour, should I make some steamed buns or dumplings?

Should those pools be filled with water?

Do I have to pack some firewood in advance and put it in the room?

And for those clothes, can you make some interlining or something like that now?

In short, while the weather is still warm, water and electricity are still available, and the yard is still open and open, do more of what you can do so that you can do less in the future.

While Zhou Xiaohan's grandparents and grandson were busy, other villagers were also busy.

But their busy work is a little different, that is, they are cursing while working.

"The government is so evil. They took over our land and didn't even pay us a cent!"

This is the person who "rented" the land from Zhou Xiaohan's family.

Yesterday, they felt that the compensation offered by Wang Dafu was low, so they doubled it, resulting in the compensation being lost. That's it, even though it's a bit disappointing, at least the ground is still there, right?

But today, people from the government said they wanted to build houses on those lands and asked them to harvest all the crops. They hurriedly asked about the compensation. As a result, they said: "What compensation? How long has this been happening? If one and two of them look like You are the same, arguing over these trivial matters, and you have nothing to do with it!"

In the end, the arguing was just a little bit, and the result is that if the land is in your name, the government will be willing to give you some subsidies. If not, then sorry, the government will requisition it.

Anyway, those who planted things on the land of Zhou Xiaohan's house didn't get any hair.

They still refused to harvest the crops and wanted to stretch them to get compensation, but in the end the land was directly plowed.

Only then did they realize that he was serious about it, so they hurried to collect it, but in the end they only took back a little bit.

The villagers: "..."

"If I had known that I would not have bargained with that boss yesterday, the compensation given was not low."

"It's all the fault of the son of Lao Shi's family! The lion opened his mouth and doubled the price in one go! The boss can't be scared away!"

"Oh, how much is that? He flew away alive!"

There are also those who want to take advantage of this opportunity to renovate the yard of their house or expand it. As a matter of fact, go tell the government construction team that they are too busy to pay attention to you.

Go talk to Wang Dafu. You just offended someone yesterday and they don't like you.

There are also those who want to expand the yard and take up half of the road. Halfway through the work, someone from the other side comes and says it is against the rules, and the wall is pushed down for you.

The villagers were depressed and blinded.

Dading Village has indeed developed like a rocket, but this seems to have nothing to do with them.

"Boom, boom, boom." A bulldozer drove in, followed by several luxury cars. When the villagers saw it, the son of Lao Shi's family got out of the car. They saw that this battle was to overthrow and rebuild their family. The yard.

Everyone hurried over and asked where they got the bulldozer.

The son of Lao Shi's family smiled proudly: "Just because you have no connections, it doesn't mean that I have no connections. Have you seen these people? These are all my friends!"

The villagers looked at the people getting off the luxury car. Look, he is a rich man.

Only then did they understand that these wealthy people were providing people, effort, and materials to renovate the courtyard of Lao Shi's family and build a house in the courtyard, but the condition was that they would live in it.

"That is to say, as long as we let them live in, we can get several new houses?"

"Not only that, I heard that they gave Lao Shi's family a lot of good things and a lot of money!"

"Oh, that's it . Why haven't I encountered such a good thing? "

"Our yard is big, we can build a few more houses."

Everyone expressed envy, and some expressed concern: "What if these people stay here and don't leave?

" Someone immediately retorted: "These rich people are here to take refuge. They will definitely leave when the weather is not so cold. Do you think they like our rural place?" "

Then what if they team up to bully us... ..."

"It's funny, are we still afraid of being bullied by outsiders?"

"It doesn't matter who he is, he will be trapped in our land!"

"Besides, there is a military camp or something on the west side of the village. When the time comes, a group of soldiers will move in. Who dares to bully others?"

The villagers were talking heatedly. The wealthy people also heard these words and looked at each other, so they went to contact these people and asked if they wanted to live there. Willing to accept outsiders to live in.

...

Zhou Xiaohan was busy in his yard.

After the pots of rice are steamed, spread them out on bamboo strips to cool, then add a few chopsticks to stew them, shape them into rice balls, and put them into disposable bags. When it's time to eat, take out one. Just heat it up and eat it.

When Wang Jun came to find her, she was busy with this. Grandma Zhou was still cooking in the kitchen and wanted to cook all the fresh ingredients.

Wang Jun: "Your method is very good. The food is all put together. I have a vacuum machine over there. I will bring one to you later."

Zhou Xiaohan: "No, I haven't used that before. You can just put it in a fresh-keeping bag." "Quick."

Wang Jun said, "You can use that to hold soup. If you want to stew some chicken soup and pork rib soup, seal it in a vacuum bag. Isn't it easier and more convenient to put it in a plastic bag when it's hot? You don't have to wait until it's dry. It's cold."

Wang Jun said, putting on disposable gloves, helping to knead the rice balls, and told Zhou Xiaohan about the gossip in the village.

"So, almost every household now has someone else living in it?" Zhou Xiaohan asked in shock.

Wang Jun nodded: "The land in Dading Village will not be given away to outsiders. Except for my father and my father's friend, no one else has received the land. But those people have heard that Dading Village's future status will be extraordinary, not Compared with other villages, those people really want to live here. But what if they don't have land? Why don't

they just think of these houses in the village? No matter how much supplies came, I felt that just by letting others live in my home for a period of time, I could get so many benefits and make a lot of money. If the yard is big, someone will build a new house in the yard. If the yard is small, the family will move into one house and other rooms will be freed for others.

"You know what the eleventh family is, right?"

Zhou Xiaohan nodded. Most people in Dading Village have the surname Zhou. People of the older generation have seniority rankings. Her grandfather is seventh in the family and is known as Zhou Laoqi. That eleventh family Home is number eleven.

This old man passed away last year. When he was alive, he was a well-known thorn in the village and the one who "rented" the most land from her family. His son Zhou Qiang inherited his father's style and is now the most arrogant one in the village.

Wang Jun said: "There are only seven or eight people in their family, but they actually attracted more than a dozen guests to that courtyard." Wang Jun

said while shaking his head: "When you talk about it, who has the final say in this courtyard."

Zhou Xiaohan also felt speechless, thought for a while and said: "Zhou Qiang is used to having things go smoothly in the village. If anything happens, he will unite with a group of villagers to 'reason'. I think it will be the same this time. But does the government not care about this situation?" "

Wang Jun raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully: "Why do they want to control the transaction between you and me? If they control it, these villagers must not think that they are deliberately cutting off their wealth.

"And the people in Dading Village are so cunning and cunning." Famously, the government would probably have to guard against the whole village uniting to rob the warehouse, but it was different now. "

There are so many foreign people, and they are all 'high-quality people' who bring a lot of supplies. Both in terms of number and quality, they are better than the original villagers. This is a good thing! There are

no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia. com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 39 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 41 The Extremely Cold World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy